W I LL IA M 644 W I LL I BAL D

wi th an acc iden t on horseback whi ch termi n ated , of i ts ch ief house M ont e V ergine (2) the foundations ,

fatally 9 Sept 1 087 H e had an ed if ying en d and

.
, . n amed after St W i lliam of M a le va l . .

“
d ied comm ending his soul to Our Lady , that by her ( 1 ) B esides M on te V ergine St W i l li am of V ercelli ,
.

holy prayers she m ay reconcile me to her S on , my founded a considerable n umber of mon asteries ,
Lord Jesus Chr ist ” The Saxon chr oni cler summed . espec ially in t he Ki n gdom of N ap les in cludi n g a ,

up W il li am s ch aracter wel when he wrote : H e

’
l “
double monas tery for men and women at G ug li e to
was mild to good men who loved G od and stark b e , ( near N usco ) Celesti ne I I I confir med the congr e
.

yond a ll boun ds to those who wi th sa id h is wi ll ”

( For fur ther details see E N G L A ND B ef or e th e .
— ’
.
g a t i on by a B ull (4 N ov , In 1 61 1 there were
twenty si x larger and ni n eteen sm aller W 1 lli a mi te
-
.

Ref or ma ti on ) houses Bened ict X I V con fir me d new const i tution s

W i ll i a m h a s f o un d a p a n e gy r i st i n FR EE M AN H i stor y of the
. .

in 1 7 4 1 to be added to th e declarat ions on the R ule of

se e a lso L I N
,

Nor ma n Con qu est I I I I V V ( O x f ord 1 87 0 St Ben ed ict prescribed by Clement V I I I The

GAR D H i stor y of E n g la nd 1 ( L o n d o n
, , . ,

D A V I S E ng la nd u nd er
. .

th e N or ma n s a nd A n g evi n s ( L on d o n A D A MS i n Poli ti ca l
, , , ,
mother house , t he only sur viving member of the con
-

H i story of E ng la nd I I ( L o n d o n
,

H U N T i n D i cti ona ry of
, , gr e ga t i on , was a ffili a te d t o the Cassinese Con gregation
Na t B i g r a p h y 3 v ; H i mmi m K i r ch e 11 nd S ta a t i n E n g la n d a nd of t he Prim it ive Obse rvance i n 1 87 9 The commu
'

i n d er N or ma n d i e ( L e i p z i g
. o . . .
,

STE N TO N W i ll i a m th e Con
.

mi ty at M onte V ergine ret ains the white colour of t h e

qu er or ( L o n d o n
, ,

D U P O N T E tud es A n g l o Fm n ca i ses ( Sa i n t
’
-
, ,

Se rva n . Th e p r i n ci p a l or i g i n a l so urce s a r e t h e Gesta habit whi ch is i n other respects like t hat of the black
,

W i llelmi o f W I LLI A M O F P o rr mns t h e A n g lo Sa z on Ch r on i cle '

,
-
, B ened ict ines There are sa id to have been some
t h e H i stor i a E ccl es i a sti ca o f O n n m uc n s V I TA LI S t h e Gesta Reg um
.

o f W I LLI A M O F M A LM E S B U R Y a n d t h e H i stor i a Nor ma n n or u m o f .

,
fif ty W i ll iam ite n un neries of wh ich on ly t wo sur vived ,

W I LLI A M O F J u mi eo E s O u D omesda y B ook a n d t h e l i te ra ture i t at the beginni ng of the eighteenth centur y The
h a s e voke d see D O M ES D A Y B oos
. .

, .
habit was whi te with a black veil and t he i r rul e very ,
H E R BE RT T HU RSTON .
severe i n t he m at ter of fasting and abstin en ce .

H a rman c n s s Or d en u K on g r eg a ti on en 1 ( P a d e rb orn
W illi a m t h e W alloon , date of bir th unkn o wn ; d
, . , ,

264 Reg u la SS P N B en ed i cti cu m a n ti qu i s

'

.
, . D ecla r a tzon i
. .

H e became Abbot of St bu s Con g M a n ti s Vi g i n i a a C lemen te V I I I p r a scr i p ti s N ova

( probably ) 22 Dec 1 089 .
, .
. r

SS D N B m edi cto X I V fir ma tc
e ( R o me ,
.

ffifi
i tuti on es a. con
Arnoul at M et z i n 1 05 0 H e contin ued the good .
. . .

trad ition s of h is predecessor Abbot W a rin i n the

governmen t of his mon astery and devoted hi s leisur e
, ,
(2) T h is second con g regati on w as fo unded by
,
Albert comp an ion and biographer of St W i ll i am of
to study , espec ially of t he works of St Jerome and St
.

. .

M a leva l and R e n a ld us a physi cian who had settled

Au g ustin e Ou 30 June 1 07 3, Gregory V I I wrote to
.
,
,

at M a leval short ly before the sain t s death and was

,
’

Ar chbishop M anasses of Reims r eb uki ng hi m for hi s ,

called the H erm its of St W i lliam I t followed t he
,
’

i ll treatment of the monks of St Remi , an d order in g

. .
-

pract ice of that sain t , and qui ckly spread over Italy ,
h i m to procur e the elect ion of a sui table abbot W il .

G ermany F rance , Flanders , and H ungary T he great

li am of St Ar n oul was elected , but qui ckly found h is
.
-
,

austerity of t he rule was mi t igated by Gregory IX

posi tion un tenable In sp ite of prom ises made to .

i n 1 229 ; at t he same t ime many of t he m onast eries

W illi am in person ( see hi s four th letter ) , M anasses adopted t he B enedi ct ine Rule an d ot hers t hat of St
cont i n ued h is persecution and towards t he end of
.

,
A ug ustine W hen in 1 25 6 Ale x ander I V foun ded the
1 07 3 the abbot j o urn eyed to Rome to sec ure the a cce p
.
, ,

Hermi ts of St A ugust ine many of the W illi a mi te s

t ance of his resi gnat ion In a letter to M an asses
.

.
,
refused t o en ter t he uni on and were permi tt ed t o
probably sent by W i lli am t he pope says that the ,
exist as a sep arate body under the Bened ict in e Rule
abbot is very pleas ing t o hi m and that he would des i re
.

In 1 4 35 the order whi ch about t h is t ime n umbered

h i m to retain bot h abbacies but t hat , if he persists in ,
fif t y four m onasteries in t hr ee provinces of Tuscany ,
-
,

resi gn in g St Rem i , the archbishop is to accep t hi s

-

G ermany , and Fran ce received from the Coun cil of

resi gnation and seek his ad vice in the election of a B asle the con fir ma ti on of i ts privi leges The I ta h an
,

successor I n anot her letter t o B ishop Herimann of

.

monasteries sufle r e d dur in g the wars in Italy The

'
.
,

M et z , he informs hi m that W i lli am wishes t o return

.

’ last two French houses at Cambrai a nd Y pres were

to St Ar noul and recommends hi m to the bishop s
-
,
suppressed by the Con gregat ion of Regu lar s , w hi le
char ity “ t hat he may feel that his comi ng t o us has
,
in Germany the greater num ber came to an end at
p rofite d hi m In the event , M anas ses rough ly t he Revoluti on Th e c hi ef house at G revenbroi ch
demanded t he retu r n of the abbatial crosier and
.

appointed Henry Abbot of H omb li ér e i n W i lliam s ’ ( founded in 1 28 1 ) was un ited to the Cisterc i a ns in
, ,
1 628 ; the last German house ceased to e x ist in 1 7 85
W i lliam
.

place app ar en tly without consul tin g hi m

,
.

The hab i t was si mi lar to t hat of the Cisterc i a n s

returned to M etz , but some twelve years later , t hough
.

H mm mc m m Or d en u K on gr ega t i on en I I ( P a d e rb orn
on friendly terms with B ishop Her iman n, weakly
, .
, .

1 80 ; H é L Y or Or dr es r eli g i eua: V I ( P a r i s 1 7 9 2 ) 1 42 s
.
s cs a u , .

all owed hi mself to be consecrated and in truded into D e or di n e er emi ta ru m S Gug li el mi i n A cta 8 8 Fe b 1 1 4 7 2 84 ; . . .
-

See a l so W I LLIA M o r M A LE V A L ; H s s m r s or Sr A n o n s r m s '

t he See of M et z when the E mperor Henry I V drove R AY MO ND W E B STER

. .

out t he rightful b ishop in 1 08 5 The followin g year , .

,

however he sough t out Heri mann publi cly resi gn ed

, ,
W illi b al d an d W i nn eb ald (W U N I B A LD , W YNN E
the di g n ity he had usurp ed and ret ired to the Abbey ,
B A L D ) , S A I N TS of the Order of St Benedi ct , b r others ,
of G or z e Shortly afterwards H erimann restored hi m
.
,
.

n at ives p rol a bly of W esse x i n E ngland t he former , ,

to his abbey of St Arnoul -
.

fir st B ishop of E i chst att , b on 2 1 Oct , 7 00 d .

Oi his wr itings we have seven letters and a prayer

. .

on 7 July , 7 8 1 the latter , Abbot of Hei denh eim ,

of preparat ion for M ass in honour of St Au gust i n e . .

b in 7 02 ; d on 1 8 ( 1 9 ) Dec , 7 61 They were t h e

H is sty le is good for the peri od and shows a consider
. . . .

c hildren of St R ichard , co mmon ly called the Ki n g '

able knowledge of literat ur e The fir st letter is the

.

t heir mother was a relative of St Bon iface W i llib a l

well kn own address of con gratulation to Gregory V I I
. .

entered the Abbey of W alt h am in H ampsh ire at the

-

on his election t o t he papacy reprinted by t he B0 1 ,

age of five and was educated by n a ld H e made a
la n d i s ts at the beginn ing of t he i r commentary on the
.

pilgrimage to Rome in 7 22 w it h h is father and

l ife of that pope Thes e remains were d iscovered by
'

.
brother St Ri c h ard d ied at Lucca and was buried in
M a b i llon at St Arnoul and fir st printed by h im i n his
24 7 —
. .
-

“ ” the Church of St Fr i g i d i an A fter an at tack of

Analecta vetera I ( Paris
.

286
.

, , .

m alaria W i ll ibald started from R ome in 7 24 w ith two

P. L CI 87 3 li tt d e la Fra n ce V I I I 305 ; . , ,
compan ions on a t ri p t o the H oly Land , passed t h e
J A FF S M on Greg or i a n a ( B e rl i n
w inter at Patara , and arrived at J er usa le m on 1 1 N ov
l -

R AYM O N D W E B STE R
. ,
.

7 25 H e then wen t t o Tyre to Cons t ant in ople an

.
, ,

W i lli a mi t es
There were two m i nor rel igious . i n 7 30 arrived at the A bbey of M onte Cassin o after ,

orders or congregations of this n ame : ( 1 ) a Bened ic having v isi ted the g rave of St Severin of N or i cum .

t ine congregat ion more often k nown by th e n ame ,

n ear N aples I n 7 40 he was again at Rome when ce
. ,
 W I LLI RA M 64 6 W I LM I N G TON

about j ur isdi ct ion in t he convent at G un dersheim at Roermond Holland , 9 M ay 1 89 9 H e entered . 11 .

, , .

The conven t was ori ginall y si tuated at Brun shausen the Society of Jesus at B r ieg in the canton of V alais ,
i n th e Diocese of H i ldesheim , but was t ran sferred t o S w i t z erland 1 834 was e x p ell ed from the coun try , ,

G un dershe i m , wit hi n t he li m its of M ain z Bot h wi th the other Jesui ts in 1 84 7 , and ordain ed priest at .

b ishops claimed j ur isdi ction After m uch correspond A y in Southern Fr ance , 1 8 48 . Short ly a fter , he .

en ce and several synods Pope Si lvester declared taught p hi losophy at Issen hei m in Als ace then e x ege ,

W hen this senten ce was

'

i n favour of H ildesheim sis at Louva i n , theology at Cologn e , philosophy at

.

about to be p ub li shed at a syn od of Pohlde (22 J un e, B onn and Aac h en and theology at M aria Laach In -
.

W illi gis , who was there left in great e x citement 1 860 Cardi nal Geissel requested W ilmer s s services
’
,

i n sp ite of th e rem onstran ces of the delegate , who a

s t h e o log i a n at th e provi n cial coun cil of Cologn e .

then placed the sen tence of suspension on the arch W i lmers also attended the V at ican Coun cil in 1 87 0
bishop Formal opposition t o R om e was not i n
. as theologian B ishop M eurin , V icar Apostoli c of
tended b ut if W ill igis comm itted
,
Bombay A fter a brief residence .

a n y fault i n the m at ter he pub at Bonn and M un ster he went to

li cly r ectifi e d a ll by a declarat ion Ordr up sh oj near Copenhagen , ,

at G undershei m on 5 Jan 1 007 , where he wr ote a refutation of

.
,

when he resigned all claims t o the attacks of the Protestant

the Bishop of H i ldesheim ( K a preacher M artensen on the Cath
t h olik loc cit , p In his . .
,
. o li c Church I t was translated .

d iocese he laboured by build in g into Danish by the prefect Apos

bridges construct ing roads and
,
toli c Hermann G r ud er and pub
, ,

fostering art In M ain z he bui lt . li sh e d under the latter s n ame

’

a cathedral and consecrated i t on wi th the t it le : “ Det protestan

29 Aug 1 009 in honour of St
.
, ,
iske og ka th oli sk e Trosp r in ci p ”
.

M artin but on the same day i t

, ( Copenhagen ,
'

In 1 87 6
was destroyed by fir e ; be great ly W i lmers was call ed by C a rdi nal
h elped the restorat ion of the old A rchbishop Pie to t he theologi cal
C h urch of St V i ctor and buil t . faculty of Poitiers In 1 880 he .

that of St Stephen H e also . . lectured on theology to the

bui lt a church at Bru nn en in French Jesuits at St H éli er ;
, .

N assau H e showed great soli ci

. afterwards he taught theology on
tude for the rel igious and sub ,
t h e Island of Jersey Thenc e .

st a n t i a lly aided t h e m onasteries fort h he devoted himself en tirel y

of Bleidenstadt St D i sib od an d ,
. to writing l iv i n g fir st at Di tton
, ,

Jech ab urg in Thur in gi a After . H all E ngland and then at E x , ,

death he was buried in the a e t en i n Holland Besides the .

Church of St Step h en above treat ise W ilmers wrote :

M AN N L i ves of th e P o p es I V ( St
. .

“ ”
Lehrbuch der Reli gi on ( 1 85 5
Loui s . , .

3 7 2 39 1 3 9 9 “
G esch ich te der Reli gion ”
F R AN C I S M E R S H M A N
, , , .

translated into severa l

.

W ill i r am ( W A LTH A M
“
W IL ,
languages ; Lehrbuch der R e
”
TE A M ) Scrip ,
tural scholar b in l i g i o
,
n f ur bo h.ere L e hr a n s t a lt e d
“
Fran con i a ( near W orm s ) Ger ( 1 8 6
,
9 ) Handbuch der Re
m any ; d in 1 08 5 at E bersberg . li g i on Thes e treatises
,

B avaria H e was a pup i l of

. were frequently republi s hed Hi s .

“
t h e celebrated Lanfran c and a o ,
last works ,
were De reli gione
“
cording to Tr i th e i m studied for ,
revelata ”
and De Chr isti cc
”
some t ime in the Un iversi ty of olesi a he nearly fin
C m sn n m o r San W i nn e rs ( X C E NTU RY)
Paris Rel inq uishing the post i sh e d the th i rd volume of the
.
Pre serve d i n St Ste p h en s Ch urch M a i n z “ ”
’

series De fi d d ivina w hi ch
.
,
of scholasti c of the cathedral e ,

chapter of B amberg he ret i red t o a mon astery was p ubli shed i n 1 9 02 ,

.

i n Fulda Soon , Henry I I I summoned h i m to t he TH é L E N M en ologi um od er L eben sbt ld er a us d er Gesch der

'

d eut ch eyi Or d em p r ovi n z ( Roermon d p ri n te d f or p r1 va te

.

fam ous Benedi ct ine abbey at E bersberg whi ch he 0 1 1 0 i la ti on , -

.
.

ru led with great success for th irty seven years t ill his N
-
.

death H e is known principall y as t he author of a

.

translat ion and parap h rase of the Cant icle of Can W il mi n gt on , D rocs ss O F (W 1 L M I N GTO N I E N S1 S ) ,

t i cles .In the preface h e lamen ts the fact that i n erected 3 M arch 1 868 It includes what is known as , .

G erman y gramm ar and di alectics are held in greater t he D e lma r vi a Peni nsula the State of Delaware ni ne , ,

favour t h an the st ud y of H oly W rit , and expresses h i s counties of M aryland , and two coun ties of V irgini a
high appreciati on of Lanfranc for having devoted hi m east of Chesapeake Bay The fir st Catholi c m ission .

self to a deeper stud y of t he B ible and drawn m any in this territory was f ounded at B ohem ia M anor ,

Germ an sc h olars to Fran ce The p ages of the work Cecil Co M aryland , in 1 7 04 by the Jesuits who were . .
, ,

a r e d ivided into three col um ns : The fir st contains a the only priests on the pen insula unt il 1 808 when ,

Latin p arap h r ase i n Leon ine hexameters ; the second , Rev Patrick Kenn y cam e to reside at Cofi e e Run , .

the te x t of the V ulgate ; and the third a G erm an e x Delaware ( see D E L AWARE ) T he fir st ch urch i n the
, .

posi tion in prose From beginn ing to end , W illi r am ci ty of W ihn in gton was St Peter s
. now the .
’

applies his subj ect allegori call y to Ch r ist and t h e cathedral The fir st b ishop was R t Rev Thomas A . . . .

C h urc h The n umerous sti ll e x tant m anuscrip ts bear Becker ( q

. before his election a priest at R ich .

wi tness to the favour wi th whi ch the work was r e mond V irginia H e found in the new d iocese on ly ,
.

H ofl ma n n p ub lished two of them i n hi s eig h t priests and fourteen churches most of t hese
'

ce i ve d .
,

ed i tion of W i lli r a m ( Bresl au scarcely more than sheds St Peter s Orphan ag e , . .

’

S E E M UL L E R D i e H a nd sch r i f ten u Q u ell en son W i ui r a m and St Peter s School were in c h arge of the Sisters of ’

deutsch r Pa m p h a se d es h oh e n L i edes ( Stra sb urg

.
,

W AD
.

e r

TS H D i c d u tsch e B i bclfl ber setz un o d es M i tte la lter s ( Br un s w i ck

,
e
Charity , two more schools had recen tly been closed , ,

G O S C H LE R D i cti on na i r e th éol a i quc and the sisters wi thdra wn to Philadelph ia o The .

C HA R L E S F A RNO L D
.
,

Catholi c p opulation of the whole d iocese d id not . .

W il m e r s W 1 L H E L M professor of ph ilosophy and e x ceed 5 000

, ,
By c onstant and un tiring e ffor t in the .

theology , b at Boke in W estphali a, 30 January , 1 8 1 7 ; face of extreme pover ty , scarcity of vocations, and
.
 W I LTON 64 7 W I LTON

many other di fficulti es B ishop Becker in creas ed the ,

25 6; in dustrial school for colour ed boys 1 with 60 ,

n umber of chur ches to twenty si x and the clergy to - i n mates ; re li gious commun i ties of men 3 ; communi
twen ty~ one H e brought to the di ocese the Ben e
. t i es of women 7 ; Ca th oh c populat i on
di etine Fathers , the Sisters of St Francis ( G len R iddle A r chi ves of th e D i oces e of W i l mi n g ton ; A r chi ves of th e Ma ry la n d
P r ovi nce S J ; J O H N STONE H i st of Ceci l Co M d ( E l kton M d
.

and the S isters of the V isitat ion H e also founde d .

. .

CO N R A D H i st of D ela wa r e ( W i l mi n g ton
, . .
, .
, .
,

J AM E S L M C S WEE NY
, . .

an orp h an asylum for boys D ur ing his episcopate .

. .

the Ca th oh c pop ulation i ncreas ed to abou t

W il to n , R I CH A RD , d 21 Dec
'

In 1 886 Bishop Becker was transferred to Savan . .

,
1 239 . H e was a
nah Georgia and was succeeded by Rev Alf red A
, ,
. .
medieval scholar of whom li ttle i s kn own e x cep t that
C urtis at that time chancellor of the Archd iocese of
,
he was an E ngli shman who j oin ed the Trin it arian s .

Balt im ore B ishop Curtis was born on 4 July 1 83 1 ,

.
,
H is works included a commentary on the Senten ces
in Somerset Co , M ary land and was therefore a .
,
of Peter Lombard , a treatise in five books aga in st
nat ive of the diocese H e was reared as an E p i sco .
t he heresies of his own age commentaries on G enesis ,

pali an , and was o rdained to the m inistry of t hat and the prop hecy of Jerem ias three books of quod li ,

ch urc h As such he was stationed a s h ort t ime at

.
bets a treatise on the immortali ty of the soul and
, ,

Chestertown Kent Co M ary land in his future di o,

.
, ,
four books on Divine grace A ll current information .

cese In 1 8 7 2 he vi sited E ngland where he was ,

i s derived from the statements of Old oi n us in h is
“
Athen ae um Rom anum ” , p ub li shed at Perugia in
.

received into the C h ur ch by Cardinal N ewma n .

Ret urni ng he entered St M ary s Sem i nary B alt i ’ 1 67 6; but the facts given w ill not bear e x am inat ion .
.
,

more w h ere he was ordained by Ar chbishop Bayley ,

,
Thus it is said that he was nom inated Archbishop of
1 9 Dec 1 87 4 H e was consecrated B ishop of W il
.
,
.
Armagh by Innocen t I I I ; but he certain ly never
became archbishop H e is said to have been created
.

mi ng ton on 1 4 N ov 1 886 To pay 0 11 n umerous debts .

, .
.

contracted in the rap id e x tension of the d iocese by his cardinal by Gregory IX wit h the t itle of St Step hen .

predeces sor an d t o prov ide lab our ers and means t o on the C &li an H ill but his n ame is not found in the ,

continue the work was a t ask t h at call ed for unus ual li sts of cardi nals compiled by de M as Latrie or the ,

zeal and energy Y e t so well did he f ulfil i t that in

.
'

m ore recen t researches of Conrad E ub e l The add i .

the ten years of hi s episcopate the n umber of chur ches t i on a l statement that he was a doctor of O xford Cam ,

was increas ed by thirteen and t he cler gy by eigh t .

bridge , and Paris is in trinsi cally impossible , at least
H e establi shed a m ission for colour ed people placin g so far as Cambridge is con cerned .

O L D OI N U S A theme u m Roma n u m ( Pe ru g i a L ELO NG

,

the Josep hite Fathers in charge H e also brought .

,

B i bli oth eca Sa cr a ( Pa r i s g i vi n g t h e d a te of h i s d e a t h a s

,
. ,

to the dioc ese the Benedictine and the Ursu line Sisters . 1 4 39 ; FA B mc r n s B i b M ed E L V I ( H a mb urg
. .
g i vi n g
. , ,

On e of his chi ef works is the V isit ati on M onastery , d a te of h i s d e a th a s 1 339 b y a n ob vi ous mi sp rin t ; H U R TE R N o
, ,

men cla tor L1 ter a r1 us ( I nn s b ruck

’

which he b ui lt an d h ad endowed in order that t he ,

E D W I N B U RTON
sisters m igh t become e x clusi vel y con templative .

accordin g to th e prim it ive rule of the ir order H e d ied . W il t on A bb ey , a Bened ict ine con ven t in W iltsh ire ,

on 1 4 July 1 9 08 and at hi s own req uest hi s remains

, , , E ngland t hr ee mi les from Salisb ur y
,
A first tounda .

were b uried wi t hi n the enclosur e of t his mon astery . tion was m ade as a coll ege of secular priests b y E arl
In 1 89 6 Bishop Cur tis resi gned leaving the diocese , W ulsta n of W iltsh ire , about 7 7 3 but was after h is ,

with 39 chur ches served by 29 priests , and with four deat h (8 00 ) changed int o a conven t for 1 2 nuns by h is
communit ies of teac hi n g sisters 1 contemplative , widow St Alburga sister of K ing E gbert Owing to
, .
, .

commun ity 3 orphanages an industrial school , and

, , the consent given by t h is king he is usually coun ted
a Cat holi c populat ion of as the fir st founder of t h is mon astery St Alburga . .

The t hird and present bishop is the R t Rev John J . . h erself j oined the comm un ity , and d ied at W ilton .

M on aghan H e was born 23 M a y , 1 8 5 6, at Sumter

.
,
K in g A lfred after h is temporary success against the
,

Sout h Carolina and educated at St Charles College , , . Danes at W ilton in 87 1 , founded a new conven t on the
’
E lli cot t C ity M ary land , and St M ary s Sem in ary
, .
,
site of the royal p alace an d un ited to i t th e older
Baltimore H e was ordained on 1 9 Dec , 1 8 80 and
. .
,
foundat ion The commun i ty was t o number 26 nun s
. .

served at various posts in the D iocese of Charleston W ilton is best known as the hom e of St E d ith , the .

“ ”
un til h i s app ointment as bishop H e was consecrated . ch ild of a handfast un i on between E dgar K ing of ,

at St Peter s Pr o Cathedr al on 9 M ay 1 89 7
.
'
Under -
, . the E nglish (9 44 and W u lfr i d , a lady wearing the
his adm in istration the gro wt h of the di ocese h as con vei l though n ot a n un whom he carried off from W i l ,

t i n ue d A m ong the most n otable of hi s acts are the

. t on probably in 9 61 After E di th s birth , W ulf r id .
’

i ntroducti on of the Oblate Fathers of St Francis de . refused to en ter in to a permanent m arriage wi th

Sales ( 1 9 03 ) and of t he Li ttle Sisters of the Poor E dgar and retired with her ch i ld to W i lton E dith .
,

The former conduct a day coll ege for boys ,

wh o appears to have been learned received the vei l ,

whi le the latter care for t h e aged poor The ch urches . while a chi ld , at the h ands of B ishop E th e lwold of
a lread y in e x isten ce have been remodell ed new bui ld , W inchester , and at the age of fift een refused the
ings r o vi d ed for t he orphans four new chur ches , abbacy of three h ouses o ffered by her fat h er She .

ad de in the coun try and t wo in the city a residence , buil t the Ch urch of St Den is at W ilton wh ich was .
,

for the b ishop was p urchased , and a ll placed on a pros consecrated by St Dun stan and d ied shortl y after .
,

peron s foot in g during thi s admin istration The . wards at the a g e of twen ty t h ree H er feast is -

growt h of the di ocese cont inues not wi th th e strides of , on 1 6 September St E d ith became t he c h ief patron
. .

those dioceses where immi grat ion is large but, if slowl y , ,

of W ilton and is som etimes said to h ave been abbess
, .

yet surel y Over eigh ty per cen t of the Ca th oh c

. In 1 003 Sweyn , K in g of Den mark des t royed the ,

population is i n W i lmin gton and i ts neighbour hood . town of W ilton but we do n ot kn ow whether the
,

The forei gn elements are found here a h n ost e x clu m onastery shared its fat e E d i t h the w ife of E dward .
,

si ve ly The p arochial sc h oo ls with a single e x ce p

.
, t h e Confessor who had been educated at W i lton t e
, ,

tion are in or around the cit y

,
The remainder of . buil t in stone the m on astery wh ich had formerly been
t h e d iocese is st i ll a mi ssi onary di st ri ct the Catholics ,
of wood .In 1 1 43 K in g Stephen m ade i t h is head
’
are few and scattered and some church es are ,
quarters b ut was p ut to fl ig h t by M at ilda s forces
,

visited onl y on ce a mon th In the whole diocese . under R obert of G loucester The Abbess of W ilton .

the Catho li cs form less t h an n ine per cent of the held an ent ire barony from t he k ing a privilege ,

p o ula t i o n shared by only three other E ngli sh nunneries

Statistics
. ,

d iocesan p riests 38 ; reli gi ous 1 8 ; Shaftesb ury Bark ing and St M ary W in chester
, , .
, .

chur ches wi t h resident priests 2 7 ; m ission chur ches 2 1 Cecily Bodenham th e last abbess surrendered , ,

c h apels 5 ; stations 1 4 ; academ ies 2 ; co llege 1 ; paro her conven t on 25 M arc h 1 5 39 The si te was , .

chi al schoo ls 1 3 , wi th 39 00 pu p ils ; orphan as ylums gr anted t o Si r W illi am Herbert , afte rward s E ar l
 W I M B ORNE 64 8 W I MM E R

of Pembroke who commenced the buildin g of W i lton , obedien ce and during that t i me he became interested
,

House , sti ll t he abode of his descendants There are . in t he m atter of forei gn m issions Readi ng m uch .

no remains oi the anc ien t buildings -

.
about t he neglected con di t ion of the German imm i
D U GD A L B M ona sti con A n g l i ca n um 1 1 ( L on d on 31 5 ; grants i n N orth Am eri ca he fin a lly m ade plans and
H U N T i n D i et Na t B i og s v E D I TH ( L on d o n
. . .

took step s to transp lant Benedi ctine activ ity i nt o

R A YM O N D W E B STE R
. .
.
, . . ,

.
the Uni ted States Several young men offered .

themselves to h im as candidates ; in a characterist ic “

W i m b or n e ( W I M B U R N or W I N B U R N ) M I N STE R , in letter he exp lained to t hem the d ifficult i es and the

Dorsetshir e , E ngland Between the years 7 05 — 23 .

sa cr i fice s i nciden tal to the undert ak in g an d asked

a double monastery li ke th e famous house of St .
them to wi thdraw
H ilda at W hi tby w as founded at W i mborne by Sts .
their app li cati on
Cuth b ur g a and Q ui mb ur g a ( feast 3 1 Au g ) sisters , unl ess they were
of I n c K in g of t he W est Saxons ( 688
,
The dis wil li n g t o carry
ci p li n e of W imborne w h i ch foll owed the Benedi ctine wi th him t he cross
R ule was especially severe i n t he mat ter of the nuns '
of absolute self
enc los ure into w hi ch n ot even prelates were all owed
, sa cr i fice and to
to enter Under the Abbess St Tetta there were a
. .
m ake the w ill and
large n umber of n uns among them St Lioba who was , .
, the glory of G od
sum moned to Germany by St B on iface to govern the .
the ir sole m oti ve
conven t at Bi sch ofi sh ei m, and her compani on St .
i n the un d er ta k
Thecla afterwards A bbess of K it z ingen
,
The mon .
mg .

aste ry was probably destroyed by raid in g Danes in W i th five stu

t he n inth centur y : every trace of the Sax on b ui ldings dents and fif tee n
has vanished and even t he site of St Cut h b ur ga s .
’

b r o t h e r cand i
Chur ch is uncertain .
d a t e s B on iface
Secular canons were estab li shed at W i mborne W immer arrived
ei ther b y K in g E dward the Confessor or one of h is in N ew Y ork ( 1 6
predecessors of the same name Th e chur ch was .
Sept , .

collegi ate and a royal free chapel and is so entered i n , where several
Domesday Book The list of th e deans , who were of .

well meanin g
-

royal app oin tmen t e x ists from 1 224 t o 1 5 4 7 The B o mm c s W m u s n

, .
priests d id thei r Fro m a p h oto g ra p h
establishment n umbered 1 7 p ersons a dean 4 preh , , best to persuade
e n d a r i e s 3 v icars 4 deacons and 5 singing men
, , , .
h 1 m t o abandon his p lans b ut their prophecies
The deanery was in every case held i n conj unction of cert ai n fai lure d id n ot d iscour age h im He
,

wi th som e more i mportan t office Reg in ald Pole was

.

wen t t o the D iocese of P i ttsburgh , and accep ted

Dean of W imb orne from 1 5 1 7 to 1 5 37 , bein g bu t 1 7 some land whi ch Father H Le mke for year s as
years of age on hi s appoin tment In 1 5 4 7 the coll ege
.
,
so ma te d wi th t he Rev Pr i n ce G alli t z in had o f ered
.

was suppressed The mi nster is n ow t he An gli can

.
,
.

h 1m . Con di t ion s here in Carroll to wn , pro vin g

parish c h ur ch Its e x treme length is 1 9 8 feet The
. .

un favourable for the undert ak ing he moved to

widt h exclusive of t he transep ts varies from 23 feet
, _
,
a place forty m i les east of Pittsburgh and accepted
,

i n the nave to 2 1 in the choi r and presbytery There .

from B ishop O Conn or the locat ion where St V i ncen t

’

i s a western t ower 9 5 feet in height , and anot h er above

.

A r ch a bb ey College , and Sem in ary stand to day -

the transepts (84 feet ) The t hi rteen th centur y Sp i re , .

-
.

Under i nn umerable difficult i es the new foundation

wh ich formerly crown ed this lat ter tower fe ll in 1 600 .
slowly grew and prospered The Lo uis m ission
The present church i s the result of gradual growt h
.

society and several friends and benefactors helped

durin g the ch ur c h buil di ng centur ies up to the -

t he cau se wit h pecun i ary means The school and

Reformation wi t h out a ny of the great reb ui ldi n g
.

,
t he sem i n ary were vi sibly blessed i n the i r e fl’ or ts
operat ions such as took p lace i n chur ches possess i ng and the mon as ti c comm u n i ty did m uch good by
,

popul ar shrines or g reat revenues The church h as .

looki ng after t he re li gi ous interests of t he scattered

su f ered considerably at the hands of nineteenth ‘

settlers and organi z ing them into p a rishes Calls

,
cen tury restorers I t con tains the beautiful alt ar
.

for Ge r m an speaki n g priests c ame from a ll sides and

-

tomb of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset , and ,

m any bishops o ff ered t o the growi ng Benedict i ne
M argaret hi s wife the p arents of the celebrated Lad y ,
comm uni ty Germ an p arishes for whic h they could
’
M ar ga ret Foundress of Chr ist s and St John s Col
,
’
.

not provide sui table p ri ests of their own In 1 85 5

leges at Cambridge an d m other of Ki ng Henry V I I
.

, .

Father W i mm er became the fir st abbot of t he

A small chained h b r a r y dating from 1 68 6 occup ies a m on a stery
room over the vestry
.

A lt h ough he was a lways wi l lin g to help any re

P ER K I N S W i mbor n e Mi n ster a n d Ch ri st Ch ur ch P r i or y ( L on
,
li g i ous cause t o the e xten t of h is mean s Father
d on STA N TO N M en ology of E ng la nd a nd Wa les 4 3 1 ; ,

W i mmer repeatedly in hi s correspondence wit h

, , ,

H n r c n ms H i st o/D or setsh i r e 1 1 5 3 2 ; D U G D ALE Mona sti co n I I

'
, . . , , , , ,

88 ; V I , 1 4 5 2 app li cants for admission into the order emph asi z ed

R A Y M O ND W E B STE R
.
,
.
the poin t that t he pr i mary obj ect of B enedi ct i ne lif e
is not any p artic ul ar e x t ernal activi ty b ut the p erfec t
W i mm er , B O N I F A C E
,
b at Thalm as sing , ,
a r ch abb ot , .
Chr istian life according to the Rule of Sain t Benedi ct .

B avari a , 1 4 January , 1 809 ; d at St V in cent Arc h . .

Often generous to a fault he never co un ted t he cost ,
abbey , Beat ty , Pennsylvan i a , 8 Dec , 1 88 7 He . .
where good was to be done b ut hold fas t t o t his ,
m ade his Classical stud ies at Ratisbon and en tered supreme Benedi ctine law A ll h is undertak ings pros .

t he Un iversity of M uni ch to study law W hen , .

pered he often accep ted work that nobody else would
some scholarship fell vacan t in the Gr egor i a n um he undertake because i t seemed hopeless and at the ,
took the competi tive e x am in ation wi th a view to same t i m e h aving so spen t h is available men and
,
studying for the p riest h ood and h aving won a , , means he turned over the most promising and honor
,
sc h olars h ip he fin is h e d hi s theological course t here
, able work to others A t h is deat h five abbeys h ad
.

and was ordained on 1 August 1 83 1 Aft er serving , .

g rown out of h is work and others were in course of

one year as curate at A lt6tti n g a well kn o wn place ,
-
formation H undreds of priest s h a d b e e n already
.

of p ilgrimage h e en tered t h e Abbe y of M et ten , , ed ucated i n th e schools whi c h he founded and m an y a ,

where Bened ic t ine life h a d j ust been res t ored t h rough good cause had received a m ighty impulse through
ro y al favour and m ade h i s solemn vows on 27 Dec
, .
, t h e Benedi ctine life which he had spent h imself to
1 833 For several years he lived the common life of
.
est a blish in Americ a .
 W I N CK ELM A NN 65 0 W I N CKELMANN

f oun ded by St Bi r i nus i n 634 for the K in gdom of

. St Fr i th ust a n , 9 09
. Godfrey de Lucy 1 1 89 ,

W esse x , was subdivided into the Sees of S h erb orne St Beor n st a n , 9 3 1

. Peter de la Roche , 1 204
and W inc h ester The two dioceses were ruled by one . fElf h ea h I , 9 34 V acan cy y 1 238
bishop unt il 67 6 when a real separat ion was e ff ected ,
. ZElf si ge I , 9 5 1 W illi a m de Raleigh 1 244 ,

The Diocese of W i n chester then consisted of B eor h t h e hn , 9 60 Aymer de V alence , 1 25 0

H amps h ir e Surrey and Susse x ; but Sussex was
, ,
St fE th e lwe a ld I , 9 63
. V acanc y 1 261 ,

afterwards formed i nto th e See of Chi chester and ,

St ZElf h e a h I I , 9 84
. John of E x eter 1 265 ,

t he Isle of W ight was added to W in c h ester T he . C e o n wulf , 1 006 N icholas of E ly , 1 268

c hurc h at W inchester whic h became t he cathedr al ,
E t h e lw e a ld I I , 1 006 V acan cy 1 280 ,

of t he new diocese had been fo unded an d endowed ,

ZElf si g e I I , 1 0 1 2 or 1 0 1 4 John de Pon t i ssar a 1 282 ,

in 634 by K ing Cy n e gi ls whose son Coe nw ea lh added ,

{ E lf w i n e , 1 032 Henr y W oodlock 1 305 ,

m ore lands to its p ossessions W h en W esse x grad u . Sti gand , 1 04 7 John Sandale , 1 3 1 6
ally assumed the supremacy the importan ce of the see { E lf si g e I I I (d oubtful ) Regin ald Asser 1 320 ,

greatly i n creased After t he metropo li tan Sees of . W a lke li n , 1 07 0 John Stratford 1 323 ,

Can terbury and Y ork it ra nked fir st am on g a ll ,

W illi am de G i fi a r d , 1 1 00 A dam Orleton 1 333 ,

E n gli sh bishopri cs t i ll the reformat ion ; th is positi on H enr y de B lois , 1 1 29 W i lli am E d in g d on 1 34 6 ,

t he An gli can see sti ll enj oys It gained i n creased . V acancy , 1 1 7 1 W i lham of wy k e h am,
hon our by the epis op a te and subseq uen t canon R i chard Tocli ve, 1 1 7 4 1 367
i z a ti on of St S w ith . H enr y of B eauf ort ,
in, i ts seventeen th 1 4 05
b ishop W h en his
. W i ll iam of W ayu
re li cs were ens h ri ned fiee te 1 44 7
there the cathedral , Peter é our t e n a y ,
whi ch had been un 1 48 6
der the patronage of T h o m a s Lan gt on ,
St Amp hibalus was
.
, 1 49 3
d e d i c a t e d t o St . R i chard F ox 1 5 00 ,

Swi thin It ocen

. T h o m a s W olsey ,
p ied t he site of an 1 5 29
earli er e d i fice datin g Step hen G ard iner,
from the Roman oc 1 5 31
cu p a t i on which had , John W h ite 1 5 5 6— 60 ,

been con verted in to (l a s t C a t h o l i c

a p agan temple by bis hop )
t he Sax ons .

A new cathedral The diocese con

was b ui lt by Cy n e t a i ne d 362 parishes
gi ls and t h ree hun
, under t wo a r chd e a
dred years later was W mca a sr s s
con r i es W i nchester
C A TH E D RA L ,

enlarged b y Bishop and Sur rey The .

E th e lwea ld who replaced the sec ular canons by

, arms of the see were gules two keys endorsed in bend ,

B ened ict in e monks and bu ilt a large monastery A fter . t he uppermost argent t he other or a sword in ter , ,

t he conq uest the fir st N orman bishop W a lk e li n b uilt , , p osed between them in bend sin ister , of th e second ,
a cathe d ral i n the N orman style on a si te near by pommels and hi lts of t he t h i rd .

m uch of h is work remains in t he present ed ifice To B mr r o n H i sto y a n d A n ti qu i ti es of W i nch es ter Ca th ed r a l ( Lo n

'
r

d o n 1 8 1 7 ) C L A RE N D O N A N D G ALE H i stor y a nd A n ti qu i ti es of th e
. ,

Ca th edr a l Ch u r ch of W i n ch ester ( L on d o n
th is new b uilding ( consecrated i n 1 09 3 ) the reli cs of ,

W A RTO N D es
,

A n n a l es M ona s t d e W i n ton i a ( 5 1 9 —
, ,

St Swithi n were solemn ly transferred , 1 5 July

. . cr i p ti on of Ci ty Co ll e g e a n d Ca th ed r a l of W i n ch es ter ( W i n c h e ste r
, ,

W i th i n i ts walls took place th e burial of W i lli am 1 2 7 7 ) i n L UA B O A h

na les M ona sti ci R S ( L o n d o n
.
,

R ufus the coronati on of R ichard I th e , . . I D E M i n 111 0 1 1 Ger m H i st

, . .

S cr i p t X V I X X V I I ( B e r l i n 1 85 9 t r i n Ch u r ch H i sto ri a ns
and t h e ma r r i a g e of of E n g la n d I V ( L o n d o n i : C A S S A N L i ves of th e B i s h op s of
, , , .

marriage of Henry I V '

W i n ch ester ( 2 vo l s L on d o n
, , ,

Queen M ary D ur in g the M iddle Ages the M I LN E R H i stor y a nd s u r vey

, ,

of th e A n ti qu i ti es of W i nch es ter ( W i n c h e st e r 1798

b ui ld ing was g rad ua lly transformed from N orman W I N K LE S E n g l i s h Ca th e dr a l s ( L o n d on
,

. W i n ch es ter Ca th e ,

t o G othic ; t he n ave especially a flor d s an i nterestin g

’

d a l Recor ds (W i n ch e ste r
r SE RGE A NT W i nch ester : th e Ca th
e x a mple of the way i n w h i ch such changes were ed a l a nd S ee ( L o n d o n
, .

r S EARLE A ng l o Saz on B i s h o p s
, ,
-
,

K i n g s a n d N obl es ( C a mb ri d g e K I RB Y A n na ls of W i n ch es
ter Coll eg e f r om 1 3 82 ( L on d o n
'

e fi ect ed This work begun b y E dington was con , ,

.
, , L EAC H H i stor y of W i n
t i n ue d by t h e great bishop W i lliam of W y keham , ch e s ter Co ll eg e ( L o n d o n
, ,

, ,

and h i s successors In 1 37 8 W ykeham obtained the . E D W I N B UR TON .

p ope s li cen ce for the foundat ion of his great sc h ool

’

at W in chester a n d in 1 387 he began t h e b uildings

, W i n ck el m an n , J O H A N N JO A CH I M
arch ae ologist an d
which were opened in 1 39 3 The orig i nal foundation . h istorian of an cien t art b at Stendal n ear M a gd e , .

provided for a warden ten fellows , three chaplains , ,

burg m 1 7 1 7 ; assassinated at Tr iest in 1 7 68 Af ter a
, , .

seven ty scholars and si x teen choristers ,

. wanderin g l ife devoted in Spit e of scanty means t o , ,

The followi ng is the li st of bi shops of W in chester the eager acquisit ion of kn owledge espec ially of C las ,

with the dates of accession ( after 9 09 the chronology s i ca l learn ing he sett led i n Sa x ony in 1 7 4 8
,
Here , .

is certain ) : close to Dresden with its art treasures he obtain ed a ,

W ini 662 63
,
— E a hlmun d , ( 1 805 1 4 .
— posit ion in t he l ibrary of a coun t an d had O p p or tu
n i t i e s t o visit t h e l ibraries an d art collections of t h e
H lo t h er e ( Le uth er i us) , W i g th e g n ( W i g f e r t h or cap ital H e der ived mu ch b e n e fit from h i s ac quain t
67 0— ance wi th t h e p ainter F r i e d r i ch O eser by w h om he
.

76 W i gmun d ) , d 8 33
—
—
.
,

St H aed d i , 67 6 7 05
. H er e fr i t h , d 833 . was led to g ive h is atten tion to the crit ical j udgment
Dan iel , 7 05 4 4 E adm und ( un certai n ) of works of art and who stim ulated hi m to wr ite t h e
H un fr i th , 7 44 5 4 —E a d h un, d 83 8 . work G edanken ti ber d ie N a e h a h mun der g r i ech
“

”
Cy n e h e a r d , d before 7 7 8 H e lmst a n ,
. ischen W erk e in der M alere i und Bil a uer k un st
fE t h e lh e a r d d before 7 7 8 St Swit h i n 85 2 62
— I n t his book written w it h extravagan t en
-
.

E cgb e a ld , 4 7 8 1 85 E a lh f r i th , d 87 1 7 7
.
,

t h us i a sm for an ti qu i ty t h e e xp ression
“
noble sim
—
-

—
.
.
, ,

—
”
D ud d , ( 1 7 8 1 8 5 . Tunb e or h t , d 8 7 7 7 9 .
-
p li c ty and calm greatness of G reek sta tues
i occurs ,

Cy neb eor h t , (1 801 0 3 D e ne w ulf , 87 9 9 09

. for t he fir st t ime W in ckelm an n was a lso a friend of
.
 wmns smzm 65 1 W I N DE SH E I M

the pain ter Dietri ch and the archaeolog ist Heyne In . when on hi s deathbed advised that some of
1 7 5 4 after W i n ckelmann had become a Catholi c t he
, , the brethren should adopt the rule of an approved
ki ng to whom he had ded i cated the work j ust men
,
order ( Chr on W in d H is successor Florence
.
, ,

t i on ed took more i n terest i n hi m and grant ed a pen

,
R a d ewy n s c a rried t his advi ce in to e ffect
, Si x of .

sion whi ch enabled W in ckelmann towards t he end of t he brethren carefu lly c h osen as specially fitt ed for
,

1 7 5 5 to undert ake h i s long des i red tr ip to Rom e By - . the work amon g t hem John elder brother of Thomas
, ,

a careful st udy of the coll ect ions of p aintings at Rome , a Kempis were sent to the monastery of E y ms tey n
,

the libraries the rema i n s of an cient archi tectur e and

, , ( foun ded 1 382) to learn the usages of the Augu stinian
especiall y t he collect ions of ant i qu it ies at the Cap i Canons In 1 38 6 t h ey erected huts for a temp orary
.

tol the V at ican and t he vi ll as of the Borghes i M edi ci

, , , , mon astery at W indeshe i m and in M arch of the fol ,

L ud ovi si , et c W i n cke lma n n became the greatest

. low i ng year com menced t he bui ld in g of a monastery
aut h ority i n archaeolo g y a p osit ion w h ich he main , and chur c h which were consecrated by H ubert
,

t a i n e d for many y ears The pa i n ter M engs did much . L eb en e t it ular B ishop of H ippo and au x i liary of
,

t o enco urage h is Classical t aste and Card inal Alban i , , Utrecht on 1 7 Oct 1 387
, A t the same t ime t h e s i x .
, .

whose counse llor in learned mat ters W inckelman n brethren took their vows The real founder of the .

became proved himsel f a mun ificent patron W in ek

,
. greatness of W i ndeshei m was Johan n V os the second ,

e lma nn superv ised the bu ild ings erected b y the car prior ( 1 39 1 un der whom the n umber of r e
d i nal enr ic h ed h is col lect ions , and m ade kno wn t heir
,
li g i o us was greatl y in creased and m any foundat ions
value H e spen t con siderable time in Florence cata
.
, were made The fir st of these were M arienborn
.

lo gui n g t he collect ion of en graved gems belonging to near Ar nhei m and Ni ewli ch t near Hoorn
Baron von St osch Oi m ore i mportan ce were h is . These two houses wi th E y mstey n an d the mother
j ourneys of i n vestigat ion to Southern I taly dur ing , hous e were t he fir st members of t h e con gregat ion or
whi ch h e stud i ed t he an t i qui t ies of Herculaneum , chapter (ca pi tulum) as it was t hen called I t w as .

Pompeii and P aestum ,

H e was n ot able to m ake h i s . approved and received certain privi leges from
m u ch des ired visit to Sicily an d Greece yet t his di d
-
, B oni face IX i n 1 39 5 The constitutions added to .

n ot prove very detrimental to his li fe work and h is -

the Rul e of St August i n e were approved b y M artin .

reputat ion A lthough h is h istory of art is b ased

. V at the Co un ci l of Constance A n annual general .

alm ost ent i rely upon the study of Roman work s of art chapter was held at W in des h ei m after the fashion
or Roman cop ies of Greek origin als yet wit h pro , of the brethr en of the Carthusian Order at whi ch
p h e t i c glan ce he had gr asped the gen u in e sp i ri t of a ll the priors pro ffered their resi gn at ion Th e .

ant i quity . prior of W indesheim was the superior prior or head ,

As the fir st l iterary gu ide to an cient art , W in ckel of the con gregat ion , wi th considerable powers After .

mann won such fame that several succeed ing genera 1 5 7 3 a prior general was elected from among t he-

t ions were sa t i sfie d t o accep t hi s deduct ions and priors of the monasteries The choir Office at fir st .

crit i cisms without pa y in g m uch at ten t ion to newer foll owed in general the Ord inarium of Utrecht ( for
d iscoveries A s a matter of fact the G esch i chte der
.
, the reform of the W in deshei m li turgical books by
Kun st des Al t ert um s ( Dresden 1 7 64 ; w ith notes
”
, R a d ulf us de Rivo Dean of Ton gres see M oh lb er g , , ,

upon i t Dresden 1 8 67 ) compels adm ir at ion not

, , 0 p cit inf ra )
. . Th e W in desheim Brevi ary was printed
.

only for the industry of t he aut hor , who completed at Louvai n in 1 5 46 .

t he great work while prod ucin g ot her books on var i Th e li fe of the c a n ons was stri c t b ut n ot over ,

ous subj ects b ut above a ll for t he sp ir it in wh ich he

, , , severe ; we are told th at a postulan t was asked if he
grasped and present ed in general co rrectly , t he con , coul d sleep well eat well and obey well “ sin ce these , , ,

cep t i on of art of classi c t imes O ccasionally how .

, three points are the foundat ion of stabili t y in the
”
ever hi s views are one sided an d e x t reme In 1 7 66 a
,
- . m on ast i c life The consti tutions exh ib i t i n m any
.

French translat ion of hi s hi story of ancien t art was p oints the i nf luen ce of the Carthusian st atutes .

pr i n ted at Paris and A m sterdam I n t he fir st part of . The can on s wore a black hood and scap ular w it h ,

t he work he takes up aesthet ic q uest ions and treat s of a wh ite t uni c and rochet ; the lay broth ers were
t h e or igin an d form of a r t and of the d ifle r e nt typ es
'

, dressed in gray .

un der w hi ch it appeared in various n ations A c . By 1 4 07 the congregation numbered twelve m onas

cord i n g to hi m t he fir s t and most import ant po in t in t e r i es
. I n 1 4 1 3 i t was j oined by the seven Braban t
work s of art is the idea embod ied whether origin al or , h ouses of the G roen endael Con gregati on of wh i ch ,

p artl y borrowed ; the secon d is beauty that is t he , , the famous mystic R uy sb r oek had been a m ember ,

var iet y in the sim pl i city ; t he t h ird techn i c In t he ,

. and in 1 4 30 b y t he twelve houses of the Con gregation
secon d part of the hi story Greek art alone i s d is , of N euss i n the Ar chdi ocese of Cologne W hen .

c ussed and i t is brought down to the t ime of the the W indeshe im Congregat ion reac h ed the height
E mperor Severus and Con stant in ople
“
mann s M on ument i an t i chi in ed it i (2 vols with
’ ”
W in c h el .

.
,
of i ts prosperity towards the end of the fif tee n t h
centu r y i t n um bered eigh ty si x h ouses of canons
,
— ,

2 1 6 plates Rome 1 7 67 ) is a masterp iece of i n te r p r e

, , and si x t een of n un s mostly situated in w h at is n ow ,

t a t i on and e x p lan ation The g reat ar ch wologi st d ied . t h e Ki n gdom of H olland and i n t he ecclesiast i cal ,

a devou t and sincere Catholi c ( H istorisch p oli tische -

Province of Cologne Those wh ich survived the .

Bl atter 1 8 5 8 29 9 s qq ) Reform ati on ( the y still numbered 32 in 1 7 28 )

J U S T ] W i n ckel ma n n g ai n L eben sei n e W er ke sei n e Z e i tg eno a
,
.
,

were supp ressed at the end of t h e ei ghteent h or

Le ip zi g 1 866 a n d STA R K S y stema ti k u Gesch
,
, , .

sen ( 2 vo l s
d er A r chd olog i e d er K u nst ( 1 vo l Le i p zi g
.

.
, ,
, . .

beginn i n g oi the ni neteenth century Uden in _

.

G . G I E TM A N N .
H oll and is the onl y sur v ivor at t h e presen t d ay ( Heim
buc h er 1 1 ,
The destru ct ion of W indesh ei m
,

W i n d esh e i m , an A u gust in i an mon astery situat ed i tself began in 1 5 7 2 when the alt ars in the ch urch ,

about four m iles sout h of Zwo lle on the Iss el i n the ,

were destro y ed b y t h e people of Z w olle ; the supp ression
K ingdom of H olland The con g regation of canons . came in 1 5 8 1 There are now pract i cally n o rem ains
.

re gular of wh ich this was the chief house wa s an

, ,
of t he buildin gs The las t prior of W indesheim .
,

o ffshoot of the Brethren of the Common L ife and M arcellus Le n t i us ( d never obt ained possession .

play ed a considerable part in the reformi ng m ovement of his m on astery .

wi thin th e Catho li c C h ur ch in H olland and Germany Th e W indesh eimers n umbered m an y wr iters ,

d ur i n g the cent ury which preceded the Reformation . besides cop y i sts and i llumin at ors T h ei r m ost .

The Brethren of t he Com mon Life who di d n ot form ,

famous aut hor was Thom as a Kemp i s Besides .

an order or con gregat ion strict ly so ca lled had become ,

as cetical works t h ey also p roduced a n um ber of ,

obno x i ous to t h e mendicant friars and the obj ect ,

c h ron i cles of w h ich we may ment ion the C h roni cle
,

of the i r attacks To remedy t his Gerard Groot , .

,
of W indeshe i m ” by Johan n Busch A h em endation .
 W I N DI N G 65 2 W I N DI SCHM AN N

of the V ulgate te x t and of the te x t of various Fathers k ep t at Comp i egne i n Fran ce i n hon ou r of a wi n ding ,

was also undertaken G abriel Biel “ the l ast sheet brough t there fro m A achen i n 8 7 7 . The fe as t
, .

G erm an sc h ol as tic ” was a member of the con grega ,

wh ich since 1 83 1 is con tained in the appen di x of the
tion A number of book s were translated i nto G er
. Breviary on the Friday after the Second Sun day in ,

man , and besides th e regular m on as tic librar y , a Len t is in dependen t of a n y particul a r relic , but b e
, ,

li brary of German works was estab lished i n each fore 1 83 1 i t was rarely foun d in t he d iocesan calendars .

house for lend ing to t he peop le The ch ief hi st oric al I t has not yet found i ts way in to the B alt imore Ordo
i mp ortance of t he W indesheim Can ons lies i n the i r The o th ee is taken from the Proprium of m m
. .

reformin g work Th is was not con fin ed to the r e N I LLE S K a lenda n u m Ma n ua l e ( I nn s bruc k R o m n nr D E

'

F
’
, ,

LE U R Y I ns tr u men ts d e la Pas s i on ( P a ri s 1 8 7 0)
.

C H EV A IJ E R L e
form of m on asteries bu t w as e x tended to the secular Sa i nt S ua i r e d e Tu ri n i n A na l ecta B olla nd éa na ( 1 9 00 )
, -
, ,
-
,

clergy and the laity whom they esp eciall y sought to , F G H O LW E C K . . .

bring to greater devot ion towards the B lessed

Sacrament and more frequent comm union The W i n di sch m ann , F R I E D R I CH H E I NR I C H H UGO , .

chief of the W indeshe im m on asti c reformers w as orientalist and e x egete b at A sch a fi enb ur g 1 3
'

.
,
, ,

Johan n B usch ( b 1 39 9 ; d This rem arkable December 1 8 1 1 ; d at M uni ch 23 Au gust 1 861

. . He ,
.
, ,
.

m an was clothed at W i ndesheim i n 1 4 1 9 A t th e was a son of the p hilosopher K arl Josep h W indi sch .

chap ter of 1 424 Pri or J oh a n n V os who kn ew his own mann ; studied phi l osophy , classical p h i lology and , ,

end was near especially entrusted B usch and H er , Sanskr it at Bonn t heology at B onn and M uni ch , an d ,

mann Xanten wi t h t he carry ing out of his work of Ar meni an wi th the M ec hi t arists at V e ni ce After .

reform ( Chr on W ind , G r ube gives a li st of receiv i n g the doctorat e i n theology at M un i ch , 2

. .

forty thr ee mon aster ies ( twent y seven Au gustin i an , J a n 1 836, h e was ordai ned pr i est on 1 3 M arc h
- -
.
,

eigh t B enedi ctine five Cistercian , an d three Pre

_

, following ; seven mont hs later he becam e vi car of the

monstr a t e n si an ) in whose reform B usch had a cathedr al and secretary of Archb ishop G ebsattel of
,

share ; p erhap s hi s greatest conq uest was t he wi nni n g M uni ch I n 1 8 3 8 he was professor e x traord i n ary of .
-

—
to t he side of reform of Joh an n Hagen for t hi r ty canon law and N ew Testament e x egesis at Fr eising -
, ,

years ( 1 439 69 ) Abbot of Bursfe ld and the in itiator of b ut resi gned when appoin ted canon of the cathedral
t he Benedictine Con gregat ion kn own as the Uni on i n 1 839 In 1 8 42 he was chosen a m ember of the .

of B ur sfe ld In 1 45 1 B usch was ent rusted by hi s Royal B avarian Academy of Sc ien ces and in 1 84 6
.

friend Cardinal N i cholas of C usa legate of N i ch olas became V icar G eneral of M uni ch H e ac comp ani ed ,
— .

V wit h the reform of t he N ort h Ge rm an m on asteries

,
Archb ish op Reisac h to the ep iscop al conferen ce a t , _

and wit h such labo urs he was busied t ill shortly b e W ii r zb ur g in 1 848 and was wi t h hi m i n Rome , when ,

fore hi s deat h t he d ogm n a of the Im mac ulate Conception was d e fin ed

l
.

Sim il a r work on a sm all er scale was carr ied out in 1 8 5 4 W h en Reisach was created cardi n al an d
by other W indeshe i m ers Some Protestan t wri ters took up hi s residen ce m Rome , W i n di sch ma nn bec a m e
.

have clai med t he W in deshe i m reformers as fore a simp le canon on 27 August, 1 8 5 6 H is fearless .

runn ers of the Prot estan t Reform ation Thi s is a defence of the papal and ecclesi ast ical rights against .

m isapprehension of t he whole Sp i ri t of the c anons of t he freq uent encroachments of the State often brough t
W indesheim ; t he ir obj ect was the reform of mor a ls , hi m l n con fli ct wit h the c ivi l authorit ies H e was a .

not t he overthrow of do g m a The conduct of the prudent di rector of souls and in m uch deman d as a .

comm un i ties of W indesheim and M oun t St A gnes , confessor H e was one of the g reatest orientalists of . .

who preferred e x ile to the n on observance of an h is t ime being especially versed in t he Armen ian -
,

i nterdi ct p ubli shed by M arti n V e x emp li fies their and O ld Persian lan guages , and i n the various San s ,

sp iri t of obedience to the H oly See kr i t dialects Among hi s works the fo llow in g ar e not e . .

B o son Ch r on i con W i n d esemen se a nd L i ber d e r ef or ma ti on e worthy :

“
Sancara sive de th eologumen i s V e d an t i
mona ster i or u m e d G R U B E in Gesch i ch tsque ll en d er P r ovi n z Sa ch
,

, .
”
coru m ( B onn , Ueber den Soma cultus der
X I X ( H a lle On belcend e K r on i j k va n h et K looster te ” “
m ”
W i nd esh ei m e d B EC K E R i n B i j d r a g en en Med ed eeli n gen va n h et
sen , ,
A r ier i n Ab hand lu n gen der ii n ch e n er Akadem ie
,
“ ”
.

H i stori sch Gen ootscha p ( U tre ch t) ; TH O MA S A I( E M P i s Ch o cl r n i e U sa g

r e n der arischen V é lk er ( ib ,
A gn es t r P O r r ( L o n d o n
.
. ,

of th e Ca n on s R eg u la r of M oun t St
“ ”
Die persische An ahi t a oder An ai ti s (ib
. , .
' '
,

TH O M A S A K E M P I S F ou nd er s of th e N ew D e voti on t r
.
,
” “
P o r r ( L on d o n M ithr a i n Abhandlun gen f ur die Kunde des M or
, , .

R eg u la B A ug usti m cu m qo n sti tut i on i bu s

'

' '

“
”
m
.
,

C a n on i coru m r eg u la r i u m ca p it u li W i n d e semen si s ( U trech t g e n la n d es an d a p os t h u o u s work Zor oas t .

Reg u la et Con sti tu ti on es Con g r eg a ti on i s Wi n d esemen si s rische St ud1 en ” “

V i n d i ci a petrin as
( L o uva i n A C Q UO Y K looster te W i n d esh ei m ( U tre ch t a defence of the E pistles of St
( Ratisbon
, , ,

G a u s s Joha nn es B us ch ( Fr e i b urg i m Br C nn rss .

,

Th oma s a K emp i s p t 1 1 ( L o n d o n
. ,

SC U LLY L i f e of th e Ven Peter and hi s com i ng to Rome di rected agai ns t B aur

Th o ma s (1 K emp i s ( L o n d o n
, . . , .
,

K E T I L E W E L L B r oth er s of th e and his school ; and “

Er klar ung des B ri efes an
' ‘

L o n d on , ,

Common M f e ( 2 vo l s H E I M B U CB E R Or d en u ”
di e G a later ( M ain z an ex cellent e x p lanation
.
, , , .

K on g r eg a ti tm en I I ( P a d erb orn 38 ; M o n m s ne Rud ul p h ,

d e R i va ( L ouva i n
, , ,

of St Paul s t o t he G alat i an s .
’
.

R AYM UN D W E B STE R
,

Sr n on n Fr i edri ch H H W i nd i sch ma n n ( M uni ch Sw '

, . . .

HA RT D r Fr W i nd i schma n n ( A u g s b urg N Eve Fr W i n d

.

, . . , , .

i sch ma n n et la he ute p h i lolog i e e n A llema g n e ( P a ri s

W i n d i n g Sh e et of Ch r i st , Fe a sr or TH E H O LY M I CH A E L Or r
,
'
.
.

In 1 206 one of the ( supposed ) W in ding Sheets used

at the burial of Chri st was brought to B es an on by W i n d i sch m a nn , K A R L J OSEPH H I ERO N YM US ph i ,

O tto de La Roche and the feast of i ts arriva (S us losop h er b at M ai n z 25 August 1 7 7 5 ; d at B onn

, , .
, ,
.
,

cep ti o) w as ordered to be kep t on 1 1 July A t pres 23 Apri l 1 8 39 H e attended t he gymnasi um at .

, .

en t i t is a doub le of the fir st class in the cathedral M ain z and in 1 7 7 2 took the course in p hilosophy at , ,

an d of the secon d cl as s i n th e di oces e The Off i ce the un iversity there H e con tin ued thi s co urse at . .

is ve r y beautiful An other feas t ori ginated abou t W ii r z b ur g w h ere he also studied the natural scien ces
.
,

1 4 9 5 at C h amb ery i n Savoy to honour the so called and med icine unti l 1 7 9 6, ,
After a year at V ienna he -
.

s ud a ri o of Christ wh ich cam e there in 1 4 32 fro m Lirey settled in 1 7 9 7 as a practising physician at M ain z ,

i n Burgu ndy and which sin ce 1 5 7 8 is venerated i n where he also gave med ica l lectures In 1 80 1 the
,
.

the royal chapel of the cathedr al of Ihi r in Th is E lector of M ain z Friedr ich Karl Joseph summon ed
’
.
, ,

feas t is celebrated on 4 M ay the day after the I n h im to A sch a fi enb ur g as court physician In 1 803 ,
.

ve n t i o n of the Cross and was approved in 1 5 06 by W i nd is ch man n became professor of philosophy and
,

Jul ius 1 1 ; it is n ow kep t i n Savo Piedm on t an d h istory at t he institute for ph ilosophy and theo logy ,
'

Sardin i a as th e p atronal feast of t e royal H ouse of at A sch a fie nb urg and in 1 8 1 8 wa s appoin ted pro ,

Savoy (4 M ay double of the fir st class w ith octave ) ,

f essor of philosophy and m ed ic ine at the Uni versity ,
.

A third fe a st the Fourth Sunday in Len t ( translation

,
of Bonn H e took an act ive p a rt against Hermesi an .

t o a new shrine in
. was during the M iddle Ages ism in the Un iversity of Bonn , and when the in vesti
 W I ND S O R 65 4 W I N D SOR

I t was no t un usual i n Sp ai n E ngland and France t o , , t a n gula r frames are to be foun d in hous es buil t of
fi ni sh the win dow casem en t wi th a horseshoe ar ch ,-
stone p art icul ar ly in the late Renaissan ce They
, .

the upp er part bein g formed by two stone shafts set generall y received as orn am ent i n imi tation of an ,

ob li quely t hat i s l i ke r ibs of an arch An e x ample of

, , . t i qui ty a frame of broad p r ofile , whi ch at t h e height
,

t his met h od is fo un d at Deerhur st in E ngland The . of the Renaissance was generally surroun ded by two
w indows of thi s p erio d are frequent ly very diff erent -

supports p ilasters or col umns an d t h e e n ta bla tur e

F rami n g of thi s ki nd has m an y
, , ,

on t h e i n ner an d outer sides the r icher ornam enta , rested upon these .

t ion bein g foun d on t he i nn er side as at Sa i n t Ger ,

-
forms , but t he followin g are the most n oti ceable
main d es Prés i n Fran ce where t here are engaged
- -
styles : ( 1 ) The openi ng for li ght i s enclosed by a
column s and ornamented archi volts . frame r unni ng parall el to i t whi ch has t he p r ofil e of an
U p to t he twe lft h century t he wi n dows of the arch itrave an d generally h as a hori z ontal corni ce as a
Romanesque ch ur ches had small open in gs for li ght , fin i sh at t he t op (simple framework ) ; (2 ) i nstead of
a slop i n g intrados and an in c lined sill Originall y,
. t he si mp le framework supports pi llars p ilasters , , ,
wit h out decoration t hey later received a framework , or columns are arran ged on the perp endi cular sides
—
, , ,

that is t h ey were surroun ded by a border of slender

,
whic h carry above them a stra ight entablat ure a ,

shafts as b y a frame I n the further develop ment . gable cornice or an archi volt ( truss frame ) ; (3) the
,
-

these roun d shafts received small bases an d cap ita ls , m ost freq uent and most artist ic form i s the comb i na
t he i n trados was d ivided into rectan gu lar i n tervals t ion of t he simple frame and t he truss frame from -
,

i n wh i c h small columns were set Gothi c art adop ted . whi ch Sprin g t he most var ied comb in ations as some ,
L

t his framework merely c h an gi n g t he round ar ch i nto t imes the simp le frame encloses a t russ frame or th e
—
-
, ,

a po inted one and later rep lac in g t he rectan gu lar

,
reverse or someti mes two truss frames are comb ined
,

in tervals of the i n trados by flut in gs As the style . with each other ( combi ned frame ) ; (4 ) aban don i n g
grew t he small cap itals of the roun d shafts were frames and supports the O penings for li ght are sur
abandoned and later the shafts t hem selves b y wh ich , roun ded onl y by q uarry faced as h lar In cost ly -
.

the style retur ned t o the s i mple framework The . bui ldings the wi ndows had an orn amental fin i sh b e
late Gothi c ceased t o use even the framework and low eit h er a breast mould ing resti ng on consoles or a
,
-
,

emp loyed t he slop i ng intrados alone w ithout fur ther p anel surroun ded by a frame or c a rried by supp orts
—
, .

orn ament N a tur a lly t h ere were i nn umerable e x cep

. The Baroque style added t o the round arched and -

t ions to t he develop ment sket ched here only i n i ts rectan gular li ght openi ngs those i n the shap e of a
general features I n Rom anesque art the sills had
. basket h a n d la a r ch and even of an oval shape and ,

orig inally only a sli ght in cli n at ion Th is gradually . sought to e nr i ch them by draw i n g in the corn ers and
became greater unt i l i t became m ore than a right by c ur v i n g the sides i n and out Th is led t o the a p .

angle Characterist i c of the Rom anesque style is t he

.
group in g toget her of two to four w i ndows , t he so
call ed clustered window Above t he wi n dow t he
p e a r a n ce of a great var iety of lin es the n umber and
l ack of repose of whi ch is characterist i c of the Ba
. roque The fra mi n g whi ch the Renaissan ce had
.

flat surface of t he arch remained without orn amenta given the w in dows remained customary dur in g t he
t ion or was p ierced b y small roun d wi n dows Rom an . Baroque period b ut i n agreement wi th the ent ire
,

esque art used in add it ion to w in dows en closed by

,
develop ment of t he style t hey were augmented ,

the round arch , ot hers su rr ounded by the trefoil or were more a r ti fici a l, and had less repose The most .

fan arch and even O p en in gs for light ent ir ely Baro que
-
,
frequen tly used was t he fla t or p r ofiled frami n g i n ,

in desi gn w it h arb itrarily curved arches In t he . whi ch the cor n ice n o longer ran parall el t o t he light
G ot hi c p eriod t he w indows were longer an d broader , open in g but assumed an independen t arb itrary for m ;
,

in a number of cathedrals they almost rep lace t he at t i mes the frame was in terrupt ed by quarry faced -

wal ls Although t h e clustered w in dow w it h t hr ee

. ashlar The support fram in g was seldom used th e
.
-
,

open ings d id no t ent i rely disappear yet i t was more ,

combined fram ing was chan ged so that the frames
customary to use two n arrow w indows combined by a were no longer laid one by the other b ut one over th e ,

common shaft and a common po i nted arch above other only a small p art of the under one bein g vi sible
,

them The shafts gr ew con stant ly more slender and

. on t he two sides The part of t he fram e above the .

a c ir cular arch was i n troduced under t he p o i nted wi ndow received a r ich development ; it was genera lly
arc h . This led i n the course of t ime to the appearan ce ei ther a horizont al corn ice or a gable corni ce ; where
of tracery wh i ch was so largely used in window orna t he win dows were arched i t a lso followed the cur ved
mentation i n t he Got hi c period that i t became almost lin e wit h the result of an unli mi ted var iety of art ist ic
,

forms Classicism fir st abandoned the comb inat ion

of t he two frami n gs i t ne x t gave up the truss—
t he m ost important considerat ion in the construct ion .

of windows Tracery i s formed by sett ing together

. ,
fram e ,
separate p arts of a circle called foils ; the i r p oin ts of so t hat fina lly n oth ing rema in ed of t he former v a r iety
contac t are n amed cusp s By means of tracery the . but the si mp le un adorned frame with or wi thout a to p
p oin ted arches of t h e wi n dows were constan tly fille d p iece As regards the Lou is X VI and E mpire sty les
.

wit h new forms and devices simple in the early ,

the sim p li fyin g of the frame was retai n ed a n d orna
G othic a r t ifici a l and confused t h e more t he style
,
mentat ion was li m it ed almost e x clusively to the top
developed un til fi n a lly in the late Goth i c or Flam
,
p iece whi ch wa s supp orted by consoles and adorn ed
,

b oy a n t sty le the wavy tracery was used wh ich n o wit h garlands of frui t and other ornaments in i mit a
lon ger consisted of circles and segm en ts of c ir cles but t i on of the ant i q ue .

assumed forms comparable to fla me s a st y le p a r t i cu B e si d e s w ork s o n a rch ite ctur e of e Sp e ci a lly : H AU PT D i e ti lteste

K un st ( nabeso nd er e d i e Ba u ku n st d er Gen na n e n ( L e i p z i g
. ,

la r ly in vogue in E n gland and F ran ce

,

Towards the .
,

G E N E w mx Von Roma n i sch en bi s zu m E mp i r e ( L e i p zi g , 1 9 05

.

B E D A K L mN s c mumr
,

end of the G ot hi c per iod greater sobriet y of form '

.

came in to use and tracer y began t o decli ne Th e .

elaboration un dergone b y t h e tracery was also shared W i n d so r , a town of great ant iq ui t y on the ,

b y t he s h afts of the w indows and the in trados Un . Thames in Berksh i re E ngland ; q uaint ly rendered
, ,

divided at fir st they gradually received ri c h er con V en ta s M or bi d us in some med ieval documents t h e ,

name being really from the Sa x on Il i mlels or “ win d

'

tours and were separated into main and subord inate -

,

p illars The earliest tracery of wh i ch the date is

.
ing s h ore ” The manor was gran ted by E dward th e
.

k no wn is t hat st i ll e x i st ing in the cho i r chapels of the C oni essor t o th e Abbey of W est minst er and t he to wn ,

cathedral at Rei ms became a free borough under E dward I The p o p u .

The Renaissan ce returned to the round arched - lation is about Th e ch ief interest of W indsor
clustered windows of the Romanesque style p ar t i cu ,
l ies i n the castle one of the most famous royal resi,

la r ly i n brick buildings Still light openings wi th . d e n ces i n t he world T h ere was a palace and strong .

slender conne x ions between them an d enclosed in rec hold here in t he t ime of the Saxon Heptar chy an d t h e ,
 W I ND TH ORST 65 5 W I N D TH OR ST

g reat mound on wh ich stands the Ro un d Tower ( itself in Germ any of a legal adj ust ment of t he relat ions
rebuilt by E dward I I I ) is of t h is date The castle between the C hurch and t he st ate schools .
, .

w h ich was e x tensively added to by Henr y I I I h as In 1 84 8 when t he Revolut i on i n G erm any led to , ,

been for centur ies t he favour i te residen ce of E ngli sh the restorat ion of the H anoveri an Const itution wh ich ,
kin gs , many of whom in cludin g E dward I I I an d t he kin g had annull ed in 1 837 , W ind thorst was ele cted
,

H enry V I , were bo rn there A chapel existed in the a member of the D iet Th is b rough t h im i nto the
. .

castle from early t i mes ; but t he present sum ptuous career for wh i ch he had the m ost t alent and supp lied ,

Chapel of St G eorge , considered the fin e st e x amp le of. h i m wi t h t he i n teres t s w h ich thenceforward wer e
p erpendi cular ar chitect ure in E ngland was b ui lt by most comp letely to occupy h i m H e at once devel , .

E dwar d I V who w as bur ied i n i t as were several of

, oped great ski ll in t he deb ate and a dec ided talent for,
.

’
hi s successors St E dward s ( n ow t h e A lbert M emo
. brin ging others into organ i z ati on under h i s own leader
.

r ial ) Chapel was the burial place of Card in al W ols ey , sh ip H e devoted h imself t o solving two p roblem s .

who constructed a ma gn i ficen t tomb for h imse lf wh i ch at that era were of the most i mportan ce for all .

T hi s chapel was used for Catho li c worshi p i n the rei gn German st atesmen : ( 1 ) After gett ing rid of absolu
of Jam es I I who received t he papal n un e i o there in
, t i sm an d bureau cracy h ow and how far , were the , ,

1 68 7 . Under George I V n early a m illi on sterling was pe 0 p 1e to share in legislati on and adm i ni strat ion ?
Spent on altering and practi cally rebui lding the castle ( 2) How could a n ational conf ederation b e founded i n ,

accordi n g to the plans of W y a tvi lle M an y royal wh ic h t he un ity of the German nat ion m i gh t attain .

ma r riages have taken place p ol iti call y p owerful e x p res

d ur i n g the last cent u1 3 in si on ? I n hi s e flor t s to solve
r

St George s Chapel whi ch

.
'
, the former quest ion W i n d t p

i s a richly endowed royal -

horst held i n general with
peculi ar served by a dean , the m oderate L iberals ; to
,

a coll ege of canons and brin g about a n at ional con

mi n or c leri cs and a sta ff of , federat ion he j oined the
h ighly t rained choristers G reat Germ an Party ( see
.

The chapel i s t he head G E RM A N Y) wi thout , h ow ,

q uarters of th e Kni ght s of ever disp ut ing t he clai m ,

the G arter (establi s h ed by that t he lead i n econ om i c

E dw a rd I I I ) for whom a
special prayer i s said at
every servi ce held with in
its walls
,
and commerci al p oli cy as
well as some ot h er p r e r oga
t i ves should be con ceded t o
. Prussia H e soon at tained .

Tra m: AN D D A V I S A n na ls of '

suc h importance in the H an

W i n ds or ( Lo n d o n
.

DIXO N
Roy a l W i nd s or ( Lo n d o n
,
o ve r i a n
,
Diet t hat i n the
LO F H E W i nd s or Ca s tl e ( Lo n d o n
,

'
.
spring of 1 8 5 1 he w as elected
.

W o o o w m o W i nd s or Ca tle
'

p resident of the chamber

s

( Lo n d o n
.

H A R R I N G TO N St
G r g e s C ha p el W i n ds or ( L o n d o n
a h honour that had fallen t o
, .
.
’

eo , .

over—and i n N ove mbe r

i ll ustra te d no other Cat holi c of H an
D O H U N TE R B L A I R
.

-
. . .
,

1 85 1 was app oin ted m in ister ,

W i n d t h o r st , L U D W I G of j usti ce H e was m in ister

,
.

n ear Osnab ruck 1 7 January , onl y for a short period as

, ,

d 1 4 M arch 1 8 9 1 .
, he d id n ot consider the
.

H e came from a fam il y of k ing s po li cy st ri ctly consti ~ ’

lawy ers of Lower Sa x ony t ut i on a l

. A t t h e close of .

As a p up i l at t he gym na 1 8 5 3 he returned t o p arli a

L un m
w W mnm onsr
sium he w as i n dustrious , P ortra it by V on V ilma P a r la g by m en tary life I n 1 862 t h e .

shr ewd and caut ious q ui e t , , k ing again sum moned hi m 0

n ot c arried away b y the ten denc i es of the t i m e , t o the m in istry where h e rema in ed unt i l 1 865 , .

an d these qualiti e s he re t ain ed throu gh out li fe H e U p to t hi s period W indt h orst s act ivit ies and repu .
’

studi ed at G ott i ngen and H eidelberg , and i n 1 836 t a ti on h ad been limi ted t o H an over In 1 866 H an .

estab li shed h imself a s a l aw y er at Osn ab ruck over became a Prussian provin ce and in 1 8 67 t he ,

and soon m arried There hi s professional ab i li ty and N ort h Germ an Con federat ion was founded Thi s
. .

hi s atti tude i n reli gi on won h im the con fid en ce of the gave W indthorst the opportuni t y to ac qui re not only
Cat h oli c clergy In 1 842 at their in stan ce the n at i on al , but also int ern ational fame From 1 867
.
, , .

soverei gn t he Ki n g of H an over a pp o mt e d h i m p res x

,
he was a member b oth of the Rei c h stag and of the ,

dent of t he Catholi c sta te board of H an over for P ru ssian Landtag By 1 8 7 4 he had gained for hi m .

ch urc h es an d sc h ools In thi s oth ee W i nd thorst se lf in bo th of these bodi es a very prominen t p ositi on
. .

ga ined a knowledge of the great d i ffi cult i es e xi st ing H e was at fir st a member of n o p art y b ut when i n , ,

i n Germ any between nearly a ll the govern ment s and 1 868 dep ut i es from Southern Ge rm any appeared for ,

t he i r Catho li c subj ect s By the enactmen t of t he t he firs t t ime i n the Rei chst ag for t he d iscu ssion of
.
,

I mperi al Delegates of 1 803 the great m aj o r i ty of econo mi c quest ions W ind thorst coll ected those , ,

G erm an Cat ho li cs who un ti l then h ad generall y deputi es who d id not hold wi t h the N ational Liberals
,

en j oy ed sp i rit ual au tonom y were m ade sub j e cts of and combin ed them so sk i lfully wi th the p articulari st
.

Protestan t states The Cathol i cs h ad li ttle i nteres t H anoverians P russ i an s and Sa x ons that the comb i
.
, ,

in t he rulers t hus forced upon them ; t he govern ments n ation w as unexpectedl y able t o defeat a N at ion al
were not accustom ed to a p oli c y com pat i ble W ith t he Liberal b i ll design ed to secure the interven t ion of th e
ri ght s and freedom of the Catholi c Church Th or South G erm an dep uties in all nat i on al a fi a i r s Th is .
-
.

ough kn owledge of t h e subj ect and tactful caut ion m aj ority w as a p relude to t h e organi z at ion of t he
were nece ssar y before a recon cili ati on could be brough t Cent re Party und er W indt h orst s gu idan ce W i nd t
’
.

abou t Owin g t o the e fi o rts of W in d t h orst such an horst did n o t found t h at p arty n ei ther did he assum e
.
, ,

ad j ust men t wa s m ade in Hanover w h i le the ten si on i ts leaders h ip a t on ce For although t h e Cen tre was ,
.

in several ot h er l erman st at e s grew con tin u all y form ed as a purely poli t i cal party wi th a d e fin i t e con
greater and fin a lly led to t h e Kulturkam pf
,
W ind st i t u t i o n a l social and ecclesiasti co p oli t i cal p ro .
, ,
-

t h ors t s o fli c i a l exp erience espec ial ly impressed upon

’
gram me st i ll it should be taken int o consideration ,

hi m the great import ance to the future of Cat h olicism that at the close of 1 8 7 0 , it was largely m ad e up of ,
 W I NEFR I DE
Catholi cs W ind thorst from t he be gi nn in g of hi s
.
c areer had p erformed the greatest servi ces for t he
,
Catholi c cause in Hanover and had always been a
loyal Catholi c b u t as a leader he h ad n ot t h e repu
, ,
t ati e n of M a lli n cki od t and R ei ch e nsp e r g er because
'
he had never t aken an act ive p art i n t h e ecclesi asti cal
and ecclesi ast ico p oli ti cal movement among Germ a n
-
C atholics N ow however he b egan to tak e p ar t
, ,
regularly i n Cath oli c Con gresses where he soon
became the orator for t he fin a l address wh i ch he m ade
famous The outbreak of t he Kulturk ampf 1 n Prus
si a gave hi m a splend id opp ortun i ty to show h imself
t he champ ion of the C hurch l n Parli ament
W hen M a lli n ckr od t d ied i n 1 87 4, W ind thorst was
p roclaimed leader b ot h of t he Centre Party and of t he
German C at holi cs I n anot her d irect ion too t he
years 1 867 —
.
7 4 were d ecisive for h i m As earl y as t h e
fif t i es B ismarck and he were not in accord p oli ticall y
The di v is ion between the two men was cont in uall y
deepened by t h e course of events : i n 1 8 66 B ism arck
e x cluded Austr ia from G ermany and annexed H an
over ; i n 1 868 he m a d e an agreement wit h W i ndthorst
con cern ing t he rest itut ion of t he K ing of H a nover 8
pr i vate fortune a con tract whi ch however B ism arck
, ,
refused t o carry o ut I n 1 867 W indthorst had i n
. that hi s party grew constantly m ore wi lli ng to accep t
directly opp osed B ism arck 1 D t he Zollp a r la me n t by
form ing a ma j ori ty agai nst the N ational Liberals
B ismarck s anger reached i t s h ei ght w hen W indthorst
’
j oined t h e Centre Party B ismarck sai d that t h i s
p arty would m aintain itself independentl y of h i m and
would i n cessantly p ush th ei r con st itut ion al demands
The chan cellor could not tolerat e any ri val to hi s own
i mp ortance nei ther was he really a friend of p arli a
,
mentary government H e attacked t he C hur ch al l . t he Centre p arty and i n t he Peoples Union H is
t he m ore violentl y t herefore in t he K ult urkampf ,
, ,
because i t was defended by a stron g and indep enden t
pop ular party ( see On the other
hand W i ndthorst acted 1 n harmony w i th hi s poli t ical
, to h im for person al use by t he Cat holics of G erman y
p ast when he sought to m ak e i t p lain that he opp osed
the Kulturkampf measures not merely as an in frin ge
m en t of the ri g h ts of t h e C hurch b ut also as i n con si s
tent wit h Prussian const itut ion al rights i n part i cular
and the p oli ti cal convi c tions of th e age in general
As the leader of the Centre and m q agreement wi th
i t he interested h imse lf for a ll the rig h ts and li berties
, 600 ; d at G wytherin , W ales 3 N ov 660
of the G erm an p eop le whenever t hese libert ies were
, ,
disregarded by t h e G overn men t or the Poli ce or were
limited by legislat ion ; h is e fi or ts, on t he contrary
were rather for t heir enlargem ent H e was not afraid
t o let his party wear out B ismarck wi t h constan t
oppositi on so t hat t he chan ce llor m i ght t he soon er
,
be ready t o abandon t he Kult urk ampf
A t the same t im e W i ndthorst was on th e alert t o
secure a positi on for hi s p arty whi ch should o ff er
better p r OSp ects than that i nt o wh i ch i t h a d been
forced from the beginn i n g For i n ecclesiasti co
p olit i cal quest ions the Centre w as t hen condemned
to occupy t h e po si ti on of an isolat ed m i n ori ty because
of the p eculi arly obstinat e sectarian ant ipathy to
Catholi cs in G ermany The masses showed very . stream and the well In the hollow then call ed the
li ttle direct interest in the second art i cle of the Cen
trist p rogr a mmc t h e defen ce of t h e fed eral character
h
of th e emp ire wh i ch was t hreatened by t he Liberals
, .
N o matter what t he Centre m ight d o t o prove i ts
soundness in constitution al q uestions t he Liberals
sti ll remained for the m ass of the peop le the party
, ,
w h i c h had fir st be g un t h e struggle against absolutism
As new p olitical undertak in gs t h ere now ofi er ed them
selves the in creasing free trade tenden cy of the n at ion
and the need of a com prehensive labour p olic y
Sooner than t h e leaders of t he ot h er par t ies W ind
t h ors t com prehended t hat these problems were qu ickly
assum ing an absorb ing in terest for the G erman
people and b y t h e end of 1 8 7 6 h e occupi ed himself
, The fame of her beauty and accompl ishmen ts had
z ealously wit h them The v ictory was his I n 1 87 9
. .
t he Cen tre t urned the scale for t he in trod uction of a
protective te ri fi , and formed t he controlli ng sp i ri t of
65 6 W I NEFRI DE
,
the parties by the aid of whi ch th e gove r nment w as
ab le after 1 880 t o pas s the wor kin gmen s insuran ce
, ,
’
laws and later the laws for the protect ion of worki ng
men F rorn a m in ority cont in uall y i n opposition i t
, ,
,
.
, becam e an active , i nfl ue n t i a l part of the maj ori ty .
The p o lit ical character of t he Centre Party receiv ed
i ts fin a l cast i n its economi c and soci o p oli t ical labours -
.
W in dthorst rep eated ly main tained thi s ch ar acter
of t he p arty against t he m isconcep tion formed of i t
by the p apal Curi a—a mi scon ce p t ion d ue to in co rrect
,
,
kn owledge of the facts and whi c h saw i n the Centre a ,
Catholi c p arty somewhat li ke t hat in B elgium N or .
. did p oli t ics prevent the Centre from rep eatedly givin g
i ts attent ion to the i nterests of the C h urch It was .
the i nfluen ce whi c h i t attain ed dur ing t he eighties i n
the ent ire p oli t ical life of Germ any i n a ddi tion t o
, , ,
. reasons of foreign p oli cy , that obli ged B ismarck t o
. abandon t he K ul turkampf W indt horst felt keenly .
chagrined t hat he was not ab le at t he sam e t i m e t o
secure t he p assage of laws set tli n g t he s h are of the
C hurch in the Prussian com mon sc h ools The stru g .
gle over t he Chr i stian spirit i n the schools had to be
’
left t o the futur e .
, As recompense for all this he had the satisfaction
,
hi s poli ti cal views and m et hods In order to m ak e .
. certain that t he voters were tra i ned i n t he sp ir i t i n
whi ch t he Centre acted p oli ti cally he e ff ecte d i n the , ,
. aut um n of 1 89 0, the foundi n g of the “ Peop les Uni on
for Cat holi c G ermany ” as a school for Catholi c men ,
'
. wi t h many h undreds of t housands of p up il s to t r ai n .
t he i n , apologet i cally , socia lly econom i call y a nd , ,
poli t i cally The sp i ri t of W indthorst st ill lives i n
.
.
beaut if ul memori al is t he C hurch of t he B lessed V ir gin
at H anover where he is b u ri ed and for the constr uc
, ,
t ion of wh i ch he generously gave the money p resent ed
.
H U S G E N L u dwi g W i nd th or st; S P A H N W i n dth or s t i n H och la n d
—
FI N K E A us W i nd th or sls j fl ng er e n Ja h r en i n H och
, , .
V ( 1 9 07
S l i mmer; a us M a ri a —
,
la n d V I I I ( 1 9 1 0 l l ) : FU LF A u s W i nd th or sts K orr es p o nd en z i n
,
,
La a ch ,
M a n r m S PAHN .
.
, W i n ef r i d e , S A I NT b at Holywell W ales abou t , .
, ,
. Her father , .
, .
was Th e vi t , a C ambri an m agn ate the p ossessor of
three m an ors in what is now F lin tsh i r e ; her m other
,
, W enlo a sister of St Beuno an d a m ember o f a
,
.
. fam ily closely connected wi th the kings of Sout h
W ales St Beun o had led at fir s t a sol it a ry life but
. .
,
afterwards established a commun ity of cenob ites at
Cly nog—
. v a wr W h il e in searc h of a su itable pl ace for
.
a mon astery he came to vis it his sister s husband ’
,
whose lan ds lay on a bluf f overlook ing the town of
H olyw e ll on the valley side of the well and over ,
. against the presen t ru in s of the Abbey of B as ings toke ;
tradition p o i nts this out as the sp o t on wh ich the con
,
ve nt of St W i nefr id e was afterw a rds bu ilt Fr om
. .
th is eminen ce there is a steep incli ne down to the
.
,
“ ”
Dry Hollow , beneath th i s incline St Beuno lived
an d bu ilt a chapel m whi ch he said M as s an d preached
to the p eople W i n ef r i d e was then one of h is most
.
atten tive li steners Though only fift e e n years old she .
,
gave he rself to a l i fe of devotion and austerity p ass .
ing whole nigh ts watch ing i n t he church Prior to .
’
. the con ques t of W ales the sain t was known as G uen
, evra ; after that her name was ch anged to the E nglish
-
form W i ne fr id e She was a maiden of great personal
.
. charm and endowed with rare gifts of in tellec t U n
der the g uidan ce of St Beun o W in efr i d e made rap id
progress i n vi rt ue and learning and wi th her p arents ’
consen t p repared to consecrate herself to G od .
reached the ears of Caradoc son of t he neighbouring ,
Prince Alen wh o resolved to seek her h and in m a rriage
,
.
Coming in pe rson to pre ss his su it he en tered the
 wn moc 65 8 W I N ON A

bered 2 1 5 2, and in 1 9 1 0 had i ncre as ed t o 2333 of , t on wa n , Cottonwood , M urray , P ip estone , Rock ,

w h om 1 063 were i n N eb r a ska and l 27 ol u W i sc onsin , N ob le s Jacks on , Faribault
, M art i n Pi ee b or n , , ,
whi ther m any retur ned from the reservat ion The . M ower , F i llmore , and Housto n The area of the d i o .

W innebago h ve d i n W i gwams wi th rush rh at cover -

ces e is square m i les .

i n gs ; t h ey were not advanced 1 n agr ic ul ture bu t h y ed , The early Cat ho li c voyagers an d m is sion aries
chi e fly on fish , wil d ri ce and game , and obtai ned , vi sited m an y parts of M innesota now un der t he j ur is
sugar from t he map le tree . di ct ion of the B ishop of W i n ona In 1 660 Gr ose il .

Th e reli gi ous be lief of t he W inn ebago resembled liers and Radisson made a vis it to t he Pra i r ie Siou x in
those of the Dakota and central A lgon qui ns t he i r
— southern or sout h western M i nn esota There are -
.
,

chief deity being t he M a nun a or ear t h maker The ir . however no d e fini t e records sho wi n g what route t hey
,

myt hology is chi efly Siouan , and relates in p a rt i cul ar t ook or how far t hey trave lled ; in a ll probabili ty they
t o five i ndi viduals created by M anuna t o free the foll owed t he cour se of the M i nn esota River In 1 680 .

worl d from evi l Sp ir i ts and giants The W inn ebago . Fat her Henn ep in accompani ed by Anto i n e Augell e ,

had a tra d ition of t he Deluge ; their p aradi se was i n the and M i chael A ccault , set out from Fort Cr éve caaur -

s k i es and th e M ilk y W a y they beli eved t o be t he

,
to exp lore t he Upp er M ississipp i Ou t he M i nn esot a .

path b y whic h those who di ed j our neyed to heaven . shore , t he territory whi ch the y p assed on t he j ourney
The tribe have two g reat ceremoni es The M a n ka n i . from La Crescent to Lake C it y now belongs t o the
or me d i c ine dance whi ch takes p lace i n summer and , Diocese of W i nona In 1 683 N i ch o la s Perrot est ab .

i s p erformed by t he m embers of t he secret soc iety , li sh e d a trad i n g p ost at or near the site of t he present -

has for i ts obj ect the prolongation of hi e and t he c it y of W abas h a W it h hi m was t he Jesuit Fat her .

i nspiration of v i rtues T he latter i s accomp lished by . Josep h Jean M arest who laboured as a mi ssionary
the “ shooting ” ceremon y that is t he pretended , among the Sioux In d ians M ore than a cent ury and a .

shoot ing of a shell i n an otter sk in bag into the body -

ha lf had elapsed when B ishop Loras, i n 1 839 j our ,

of the candidate for in it i at ion The other feas t , . n e y e d from Dubuque to M endot a to m i n ister t o t he
W a gi go, takes place i n wi nter , an d is intended to few Cat holi cs who had but recent ly settled in t h at
increase t he marti al spirit of t he tr ibe by propi tiating vi cin i ty In 1 8 40 Father G a lt i e r was sen t t o M en
.

all the ir dei ties W i t h o fferings of food and deerski ns . dota H e was the fir st p arish priest t o e x erc is e t he
.

Li ttle i s known of various other mi nor dances such as , sacred m in istry in M in nesota Dur i n g his p astorate .
“

the Snake G h ost a nd Gr i z z ly B ear The W inn ebag o

, ,
-
a at M endota Fat her Ga lti er made many v isits to W a
,

h ad twelve clans four i n t he Ai r d ivi si on eight in t he bas ha H ere in 1 839 A u gustine Roc que had erected
a trading post A t M r Rocq ue s home F at h er Gal
.
, , , ,

E art h di visi on Generally an A ir indi vi dual had t o

.
-
. .
’

m arry an E arth and vi ce versa Th e lodge of the ,

. t ier assembled t he early sett lers and offered for t h em
Thunderbird an Ai r clan p ossessed the ri g h t of sanc
, , the Holy Sa cr ifi ce of the M ass In A pril 1 84 3 .
, ,

t uar y ; w hil e t h at of the Bear an E a r th clan was the , , M onsi gn or R a voux travelli n g from M endota t o D u ,

war and p uni shmen t lod g e . b uq ue visited among other p laces W abasha and
, , ,
R A D I N i n A mer 4 u th r op X I I ( W a s h i n g to n . IDE M .
. ,
W inona In h is “
M emo i rs ”
he wr ites t hat W i nona
H a n dbook of A mer i ca n I nd i a ns ( W ash i ng to n
.

E n ci clop ed a f
H t sp a n o -
A mer t ca na .
,
was t h en a pra ir ie w ithout i nhabitants In fact ,
A . A . M A CE R L E A N .
when B ishop Cret in came to St Paul as its fir st bishop .

in 1 85 1 no systemat i c attemp t at settlemen t had

,

W i n n oc , S A I N T, Abbot or Prior of W or mh oult, been made in what is n ow t he Diocese of W inon a .

d 7 1 6 or 7 1 7
. Th ree li ves of thi s saint are ext an t :
. On 2 Februa r y 1 85 5 at M a nkato M onsi gnor Ra , , ,

t he best of these , t he fir st lif e w as wr it ten by a , y ou x celebrated what was very p robabl y t he fir st

m onk of St Bert in 1 n the mi ddle of the ni nth cent ury ,
. M ass ever ofi e r e d in sou th western M i nn esota In -
.

or perhap s a cent ury e a r h e r St W i nn oc is generally . J une of the same year B ishop Cret in v isited M ank ato
ca lle d a B reton b ut t h e B ollandi st de Sme d t shows , an d organ i z ed t he par ish of St Peter and St Pa ul . . .

t h at he was m ore probably of Bri tish or i g i n H e Father Sommere i se n became its fir st pastor on 1 6
came to Flanders to the M on astery of St Si th i u, ,
. M a rch 1 85 6 M any of the m issions in south western
,
.
-

then ruled b y St Bertin wi t h three comp ani on s , .

,
M innesota were established b y the Jesui ts w ho ,

and was soon afterwards sen t to found at W orm took charge of the parish at M ankato on 27 J a n ua r y ,
hoult a dependent cell or pr i ory ( not an abbey , as it
,
1 87 4 .I n 1 85 6 B ishop Cret i n v isited W inona and or
i s generally called ) I t i s n ot kn own what rule , .
g a n i z e d a parish for t h e few Cat holi cs whom he fo un d
Columban ian or B enedi ctine was fo llowed at th is ,
t here In 1 8 5 7 he placed the par ish un der t he car e of
.

ti me i n t he two mon as teries W hen enf eeb led by . t he Rev Thom as M ur ray M onsignor Oster then a
. .
,

old age St W i nn oc i s said to h ave received super

,
. young pr iest on m ission duty i n M in nesota , m ade o c
n at ural assistance in t he t ask of grin di ng co rn for ca si on a l visits to W i non a I n July 1 8 5 8 , t he Rev .
, .

h i s brethren and the p oor ; a mo n k who , out of cur ios M ichael Prendergast became t he fir st resident pas tor .

i ty came to see how the old m an did so m uch work ,

,
Besides his d ut ies in W i nona Father Prendergas t h a d ,

was struck bli nd b ut healed by the sain t s in ter ,

’
ch ar ge of t he Catho li cs i n W abasha O lmstead Hons , ,

cessi on M an y other m iracles foll owed h is dea t h

.
,
ton F ill mor e Steele and M ower Count ies In 1 8 5 6
, , ,
.

whi ch occur red 6 N ov 7 1 6 or 7 1 7 W e only know .

, . B ishop Cret i n visited Brown sville Caledon ia Rush , ,

t h e y ear from fourteent h cen t ur y tradi tion The - . ford C h a t fie ld B uck ley Settlement ( now St Brid
, ,
.

populari t y of St W i nn oe s cultus I S attested by t he .

’
get s ) , and many other p laces in southern M i nnesota
’
.

freque nt i nsert ion of his n ame i n li t urgical docu H e was t he p ioneer b is h op of St Paul and the .
,

ments and the numerous translat i on s of his rem a i ns founder of the p ioneer p arishes in t he present Dioces e
whi c h have been prese rved at Ber g ues—
,

St W i nnoc to of W inon a .

the p resent day H i s feast i s kep t on 6 N ov t h at . .

, W ith the adven t of the rai lroads sout hern M in ,

of h i s translati on on 1 8 Sep t ; a t hird the E xaltation .

, nesot a developed rap idly I t is a ri ch agri cultura l .

of St W i n no c was formerl y kep t on 20 Feb . d istr ict well adap ted to the needs of d i ver s ifie d farm
,
A cta ss 1 1 ri o v 25 3 A cta SS 1 1 1 i 29 1 ; A cta 3 3 ing Se well d id the Church flo ur i sh in t his sect ion of
B elai i V I 383 ; S U R I U S Vi ta: S S V I 1 27 ; B E NN E TTi n D i et
. .
.

. ,

Ch i st B i oa s v W i n n ocus; G U é R i N P eti ts B olla nd i stes X I I I

r
. , .

t he state t h at in 1 889 sou thern M innesota was m ade a

d iocese w i th W inon a as the ep iscopal c it y and the
. .
, . . , , .

232
R AYM O N D
. , ,

W E B STE R . Rev Josep h B Cotter it s fir st bis h op B ishop Cotter

. . ,

was born at Liverpool E ngland 1 9 N ovember 1 8 4 4 , , ,

.

W i n on a , D IO C E S E
(W 1 N0 N E N s1 s) establ ished in or , H e was ordained p riest by B is h op G race at St .

1 889 s ufi r a g a n of St Paul comprises t he following

,
.
,
Paul 23 M a y 1 8 7 1 S h ortly after his ord inat ion he was
, , .

counties in sout h ern M innesota : W inon a W abasha , ,

sen t to W inona as pastor of the Church of St Thomas . .

O lmstead , Dodge , Steele , W aseca , B lue E art h , W a W i th B ishop M cGolr i ck of Dulut h and the late B ish op
 W I N SL O W 65 9 W I N ZE T

Shanley of Fargo he was consecrated in the cathedr al ,

whi ch was translated i n to all c ivili z ed lan
at St Paul 2 7 December 1 889
.
,
H e di ed i n W i n ona ,
.
, g uages and spread his rep ut at ion t hr oughout the whole
,

27 J une 1 9 09 ,
W hen t he diocese was formed , B ishop
. of E ur ope As early as 1 7 08 h e was m ade a member
.

Co tter h a d 4 5 d i ocesan priests and 4 reli g ious There . of the Academ y of Sc ien ces at Paris ; later he became
were 45 ch urches w ith resident pastors 49 m ission ,
a member of the A cademy at Berlin On his grave .

churc h es , 1 5 stations and 1 9 p ar ish schools att ended , ,

stone in Sain t E tienn e d u M on t is t he i n script ion : -

“ ”
by 265 0 p up ils A t h is deat h i n 1 9 09 t here were i n O rtu e t gen ere n obil is nob ili or v irtute e t doct rina
G RA N D J E A N D E F OU C H Y E log e d e i ll Wi n slow i n H i stoi e d e ,
. .

hi s di o ce se , 85 di ocesan pr iests and 7 religious ; . . r

l A ea d é mi e d es sc i e n ces ( P ar i s P O R TA L H i stoi r e d e l a na
’ '

7 2 chur c hes wi th residen t pr iest ; 44 mi ssion s wi t h

. .

tomi e et d e la ch i m r g i e I V ( P a ri s 4 66 9 0 ; N Y E R U P 0 771 d e
. ,
-
.

c h urches ; 8 stations ; 28 parish schools attended lazr d e W i n slb ver i s m om J B W i n s lé v og h a n s A p osta si e i n D et

,
—
. .

by 4630 p up ils As second B ishop of W in on a ,

s ka nd i n L ater a tu r selslca bs Skr i f ter ( C op e n h a g e n ,
. 1 33 23 7 :
B E N D z A uth ent i ske E f te rr etn i n g er om J a k B en W i n sl s Over
.

P ius X on 4 M arch 1 9 1 0 selected t he Rev P R

—
, . .

ga n g ti l d en ca th olske K i r k e i n I n d by d elsesskn f t ti l d en ofl e n tl
’
. . .
, , , .

H e flr on rector of the St Paul Sem in ary B orn E m men 1: H or se ns lwr d e Skol e (Ju l y ,
'

,
. . 3 9 3 ; N or di sk K i r ke
i n N e w Y ork C ity i n 1 8 60 he Spent hi s boyhood near ti d end e ( Co p e n h a g e n 337 sqq ; U R B AJ N Um p r osél y te d e
,

—
.
.
,
B os s uet : J B W i n slo w i n Revue d u cl er g é f r a n ca i s 1 1 3 39 ;
Rochester M innesota H e was ordain ed on 22 Dec Z
. .

,
. .
, M E T LE R , J a k B en W i n slé w i n N or d i sk Ug ebla d f ka th K r i stn e
R
. . . .

1 884 and became p ast or of t he cathedr al St Paul

, , .
, ( Co p e nh a g e n 227 s qq ; M A A
, L i d ! om J a k B W i n s lft v . . . .
‘

3 0 m Vi d en s ka bsma nd 0 9 n a i n D a n sk k l i n i sk Fes ts k r i fl ( C o p e n
i n 1 889 I n 1 89 6 he was made v ice rector and in the -

—
1 4 5 7 6 ; R E M U S A T Un co n ver ti d e B ossu et i n Revu e
—
.

h a g en ,
’

foll owing year rector of the St Paul Semi n ary On . .

d e Pa r i s ( 1 9 1 0 8 3 9 5 0 : lVI E r Z LE R N og l e B i d r a g ti l W i n s
.

t h e day of his consecration as B i shop of W in on a

.

lb wer n cs S lmg tsh i stor i e i n P er sona lhi stor i sk Ti d ssk r i f t ( C op e n

’

1 9 M ay , 1 9 1 0 si x bishop s were consecrated for the h a ge n 42 5 8 -

P H I L IPP
, .

Pro vi n ce of St Paul B ishop H efi ron was in stalled . .

V ON K ETTE N B URG
a t W i nona 24 M ay , 1 9 1 0 As a mon um ent t o the
,
.
W i n wa llu s , S A I N T, Abbot of Landevenn ec ; d 3 .

memory of h is p redecessor he erected in W i n on a M ar ch probably at the beginn in g of t he sixt h

,
“ ”
( 1 9 1 1 ) t he Cot ter Sc h ool for B oys of whi ch t he , cent ury though the exact year i s not k nown There
, .

Chr i stian Brot hers have charge I n t he fall of 1 9 1 1 .

are some fif ty form s of his n ame , ran ging from
work w as started at Terrace H eigh ts W in ona on t he , , W y n wa llow t hrough such vari an ts as W in g a lazus ,
foundation of a coll ege for youn g men B ishop He f .
W a low a y W y nola tus, V in g ua va lly V e nn ole V aloi s
, , , ,
fron has lik ewise estab li shed a diocesan j ournal e n Oui gn ou a ley , G weun o Gunn olo to Be unnoc The , , .

t it led “ Th e W inona Cour ier ” , which is p ubli shed original form i s un d istin gu i s h able I n E n gland the
comm onest are W i n wa lloc or W i n w a ll oe ; i n F rance
.

m on thly at W mon a
U P HA M M i n n esota i n Th r ee Cen tu ri es I ( St P a ul
.

.
.

R e c ss B i og C y clo p ed i ( M i lw a uk e e
. Sa d li er s D i r e ctor y
a .
, .

'
.
G uenole or Gui n g a loi s .

Th e Offi ci a l Ca th o l i c D i r ect y A cta et D i cta p u b or .

H is father Fr a can w as a Brit ish Ch ieft ain who , ,
li s h ed b y St P a u l Ca t h H i st So c H i s t f W i n ona Cou n ty
. . . . o
fled before Sax on i n vaders to B rittany , where the
RA V O U X M emoi r s ( St P a ul V O N PA K I SC H D i e S t P et er u
.

Pa u l s Gcmei nd e i n M a n ka to
‘
.

Jubi lee B ooklet St Fel i x

. , . .

sain t was born A fter con siderable d iffi culty in .

overcom i n g hi s father s obj ect ions W i n w a llus en tered

, .
’
Ch ur ch ( W a b as h a M i n ne sot a ,

J O H N P S HE RMAN
, .

. . the religious life under t he gu idance of St Budoc on .

the I sland of Laurels near I slever te A fter residing

W i n s l o w (W I N s t ow ) J A K OB BE N I G N U S, p hysi cian
.

, here for some t ime b e determ in ed to g o to Irelan d to

and anat om ist b at Odense Denm ark 27 A pr il , .
, , , p lace h im se lf under the g reat St Patri ck b ut was .
,
1 669 ; d in Paris 3 A pril 1 7 60
. H e fin i sh e d h is h igh , ,
.
deterred b y a dream in w h ich that sain t appeared t o
school stud ies at Odense in 1 68 7 and then atten ded , him forbidding the j our ney bu t tell i ng h im he must ,
the Un iversity of Cope nh agen where he studied , soon leave St Budoc Accord ingly he set out wi t h . .

p h il osophy and theology ; later he chose t he medi cal eleven comp ani ons and , after a t im e spent in ex tr a or ,
p rofession and obta in ed the degree of E M in .
d i n a r y aust erit ies on t he Island of Ti bid i at t he
1 69 4 Receiving a royal sc h olarship W in slow went
.
, m outh of t he River Aven fin a lly settled at Lande ,
for hi s fur ther trainin g to forei g n coun tries in 1 69 7 , ve nn e c where he foun ded a m on ast ery on a rocky
,
an d t o Par is in t he sprin g of 1 69 8 W h i le here he .
headland not far from Brest A fter his death m any .

became ac qua in ted w ith the Ca th oh c reli gion A .

m i racles were ascribed to h im H is body was carr ied
to F landers at the t im e of t he N orman forays Re li cs
.

t horough st udy of the controvert ed q uest ions , wh i ch .

h e had un dert aken t o stren gt h en h imself i n the were preserved at M ontreui l sur M er ( w h ere a churc h - -

Lutheran faith brought hi m in to the Church Bos , .

w as dedicated to h im under th e n ame of St W alow )
suet h imse lf received hi s conf es sion of faith 8 O ct ,
.
,
’
, .
at St Peter s at G hent and elsewhere
. H is t omb , .

1 69 9 .
was t o be seen i n the chur ch of Landevennec up t o
H is convers ion m ade his ret ur n to De n m ark imp os the beginn ing of the n ineteen th cent ury The .

sible Dis regardi n g econom ic d iffi culti es he con

.
Abbey of Landevennec became Bened i ct ine in the
t inned h is medical stud ies under D uverne y and i n the , ni n t h cen tur y and was in the h ands of the Con grega ,
a utumn of 1 7 04 received free of e xp ense the degree , , t ion of St M aur at t he fin a l suppression St W i n
. . .

of li cen tiate In 1 7 1 1 he married M aria Catharin a

.
’
wa llus s feast is kep t on 3 M arc h and th at of h i s ,
G i lles by whom he had a son who d ied young and a
, , , translation on 28 A p ri l H is n am e h as been pre .

d aug h ter In 1 7 2 1 he was made professor of surgery ,

.
served in the dedications of churc h es in the A n glican
i n 1 7 23 in terpreter of German at the royal library , p arishes of W on astow i n M onm outhshire ( where he
i n 1 7 28 regent of t he med ical faculty and in 1 7 4 3 , is kno wn as St W on n ow ) and of G un walloe St .
, , .

p rofess or of an atomy and surgery at the Jard in d u Cleer and Landewednack in Cornwall
, It h as been .

R oi The ch ief reas on wh y W in slow d id not gain

.

su ggested th at the las t named p arish got it s n ame -

t his p rofessorsh ip unt il so late in lif e n otwit h stand ing from some monas ti c dependen cy of Landevennec
A cta S S I M a rc h 24 5 ; C A M M A C K i n D i et C h r i s t B i og s v
, .

h is em i nent qua li fica t i o n s was his outs poken op i ni ons , . . . .

. .

i n opp osit ion t o Jansen ism whi ch had brought down G ufi mx P eti ts B olla nd i s te s I I I 1 33 ; A RN O LD F o ns r z a S tud i es -

i n Ch ur ch D e d i ca t i o ns I I ( L on d o n
, . . .
,
28 4
on h im t he enm it y of t he ent ire body of professors at
R A Y M U N D W EB S TE R
.
, ,

t he Sorbonn e I n 1 7 4 5 he Opened the anatom ical .

.

t h eatre w h ich had been built un der hi s supervi sion

, . W i n ze tN I N I A N , Bened ict in e abbot and con
,

Besides his dut ies as professor W inslow had a large , t ro ve r s i a l writer , b at Ren frew , Scotland , 1 5 1 8 ; d . .

pract i ce a t several hosp it als and i n add it ion n um ber , , at Ratisbon , 2 1 Sept , 1 5 9 2 E d ucated ( probably , . .

less pr ivate pat ient s among whom was Lo ui s X I V u p , though n ot certainly ) at G las gow Un iversi ty he w as ,

to t he t ime of his deat h in 1 7 1 5 W in slow also found . ordained priest in 1 5 4 0 and about 1 5 5 1 became ,

t ime for s ci e n t ific i n vest igat ion s H is most noted . m aster of Lin lithgow ammar school and a little ,
“
publicat ion is the E x position anatom ique de la later provost of t h e co eg i s te chur ch of St M i chael . .

st ru ctur e d u co rp s h uma i n W hen John K nox s “ rascal mult itude ” was devas~
”
( Paris 1 7 32 ; London
’
, ,
 WI P O 660 W I REKE R

tat ing the chur ches of Scotland in 1 5 5 9 W i nzet is ,

Henry i n 1 04 1 I t is a eulogy of the emperor m i x ed
.

said by B is hop Leslie to have p ubli cly disp uted with with earnest exhortat ions emp hasi z i ng that right
‘

K nox at L inlithgow A fter t he change of religion . and law are the real fo undat ions of the t hrone H e .

“
in 1 5 60 he was w it h other ecclesiast ics and teachers ,
wrote t he beautif ul E aster seq uence , V i cti maa pas
”
who refused to conform to Protestantism ej ected from ,
chali laudes , and a touc hi ng lament in Lat in on
’
h is offi ces On Queen M ary s arrival in E dinb urgh he
.
’
K onrad s death The best ed ition oi hi s works i s .

went thi t her , at once t h rew hi mself in to combat that of Breslau , W i p oni s Gesta C h uonr a d i I I
—
”
against the new doctr ines and published in 1 5 62 his ,
ce t era que qua sup er sun t O pera ( H an over , 1 87 8 ;
most famous work “
Ce tar n e T r a ct a t i s
”
,the fir st G erman t r b y Pflug er , B erlin 1 87 7 ; by W attenbach ,
.
,

addressed to t he q ueen clergy , and n obles , t he second ,

Leip z ig ,

1 0—
to Kno x , and t he thi rd to th e provost and magistrates P or r n a sr B i bl hi st I I ( B e rl i n 1 1 1 8 sq ; W A TT E N
B ACH D eutsch la n ds Ges ch i chtsquellen I I ( B erli n
' '
.
, .
, , .

16
Pa r a rcrus S CH LA G E R
of E d inburgh Their ab i lity and erud ition m ade an
.
, . . .

immediate impression W i n z et who seems for a

.

.
,

t ime to have been M ary ’ s confessor , was j ust brin ging W i r ek er , N I G E L , sat iri st lived ab out 1 1 9 0 H e , .

”
out his Last B last of t he Tromp et of Godi W orde , descr ibes hi mself as old in the Speculum Stultor uni , ” '

s
w hen i t was stopped by the c ivi l author ity , an d t he W h i ch was wri tten app arent l y before 1 1 80 H e clai m s .

aut h or fled from Scotland , reach i ng Louvain in Sep t , . t o h ave k nown St Thom as of Canterbur y p ersonall y ,
“
1 5 62 . Here he wr ote a preface to his B uke of Four so it was p r ob a b ly before 1 1 7 0 t hat he became a monk
”
Seo i r Thre Quest ions ( coll ected from h is earlier of Ch r i st Churchy Can terb ury where he was at any , ,

p olem ical writings in w hich was p ubl ished at rat e from 1 1 8 6 to 1 1 9 3 and where he i s s ai d by Le land
, ,

A ntwerp in O ct , 1 5 63 , w ith a p ostscr ip t addressed .

( Co llect I I I 8, and Script , to have been
t o Knox ; and a li ttle later his translat ion of the r e ce n t or In 1 1 89 he was one of t he delegates
p
.

Common i t or i um of V in cen t of Ler i ns ded icated rm m t he m onks to Ki ng R ic h ard 1 n the i r d isp ute wit h
“

t o Queen M ary also appeared at A ntwerp F rom

,

,
. Archb ishop B aldwi n The surn ame W ir e ker rests
1 5 65 to 1 5 7 0 W i n ze t resided in Par is prosecuting h is , on the authority of B ale and t here i s groun d for ,

studies at the un iversity and app arently do i n g tutor t hi nk ing t h at h i s contemporaries kn ew hi m as

“
i al work als o as we ll as act ing for a t i me as proctor
,
N 1 g ellus de Longo Camp 0 H e w as certai nly an
“ ”
for t he natio Angl i can a seu German ca i . i n t i mate fr iend , and m ay h ave been a relative , of
I n 1 5 7 1 he was att ached by Queen M ary , then a W i lli am Longchamp the Chancell or
cap t ive in E ngland to t he ser vi ce of Bishop Leslie , ,
The follo wi ng are h is works all i n L at i n : ( 1 ) ,
“
her ambassador in London ; but on Les ie s comm ittal l
’
Speculum St o u u lt r m ”
in elegiacs W it h a prose ,

to t he Tower W in z e t ret ur ned t o Fran ce and stayed ,

i n troduct ion both ad d ressed to one “ W illelmus ” ,
,

for a t ime at Douai From 1 5 7 5 to 1 5 7 7 he was i n . who h as been i d en t i fie d with Lon g ch amp Th 1 s .
,

Rome , and in June 1 5 7 7 , Pop e Gregory X I I I appointed ,

one of t he most p op ular of medieval satir es is extant ,
’
h im abbot of St James s Scots m onastery at . i n m any M SS and early printed editions a nd i s ,

i ncluded in W right s “ Anglo Latin Sa t ir i ca i Poets ”

’ ’
Rat isbon , dispensin g him from the regular year s
n ovitiate H e received the abbatial blessin g in Rome
. ( Ro lls Series 1 8 7 2 I I t n arrates the adventures
, , ,

from Gold we ll the e x iled B ishop of St A saph , at ,

. of an ass n amed Br une llus or Bur n e llus ( whence the
once entered on h is new dut ies , an d succeeded by his p oem i s ci ted by Chaucer as “ Daun Bur n el t he as se ”
energy and zeal in rep a i r ing the shattered fortunes of i n the N un s Priest s T a le “ Can terbury Tales ” li ne
’ ’
, ,

St James s wh ich had sufl er ed greatly i n t he up heaval

'

.
’
,
1 5 3 1 8 ) i n q uest of a longer t ail Br un e llus who ,

of the Reformation By his w ise admi n istration an d . represen ts the discon tented and ambit ious monk ,
e fforts i n the cause of education he won the favour goes fir st t o Sa le r num for dr ugs t o m ake his tai l grow ;
an d regard both of t he E mperor Rudolp h V I and of losi ng t hese o n his way home he studi es for a tim e ,

the Duke of B avaria D ur ing hi s fifteen years ’ tenur e . in P aris , b ut m akin g no pro gress he t h i nk s of J oin in g
of t he abbacy he cont i n ued his li terary labour s , a reli gious order an d resolves to found a new one , ,
“
m S i m ” “
and V eli ta
'

p ublishing h is Fla ge llu e c t ar or u t ak ing the easiest p art from each of t he e x i sting ru les ;
t i e in Georgium B uch a n a n um
”
in 1 5 8 1 as well as , fin a lly he i s recapt ur ed by his old mas ter N i ge1 .

other works , some of them now lost H e died at m akes ful l use of the opp ortun ities aff orded by t hi s
“

Ratisbon and was b uried in the sanctuary of St

,
. framework for sat iri z ing t he m anners and customs of
James ’ s Chur ch , where a m on ument W it h a eulogisti c h is t i me , especi all y th e vi ces prevalent amon g t he
Lat i n e p 1 t a p h m ark s hi s grave . Par is studen ts and i n the several re ligious orders ;
Zra o s w a u n n H i st r ei l i tter or di n i s S B en edi ctz ( A ug s~ “
& ”
’

2
( ) t i i
Con tra Curi ales e O c a les Cler i eos , a prose
360 361 ; M A C K E N Z I E L i ves of th e most e mi n en t
. .
,

b urg . . .
treati se w i t h a p rologue i n elegiacs addressed t o
W r i ter s of th e S cots N a ti on I I I ( E d i n b ur g h 1 7 08 1 48 ; , ,

W i ll iam Longch am p as B ishop of E ly Legate an d

, .

D E M PS TE R H i stor E ccles ia 8 t G€n t S cotor u m I I

’
-
, . . . , , ,
Ger la n e Tr a ct a ti s M a itl a n d C l ub re p ri n t ( Ed i n b urg h Ch ance llor ( printed by W righ t
b 1 og r a p h i ca l i n tro d uct i on b y G R A C I E ; H E W I S O N I n tr od u cti on t o
1 4 6) an d eviden tly
wri tten i n 1 1 9 3—
5 '

, .
, ,

94 As it s t it le suggests i t 1 3 a
.

ix —
Cer ta i n Tr a d a tes I ( E d i n b urg h Scott i sh Te x t Soci e ty
.
,
. . .

x cvi ii w i t h a cri ti ca l a ccou n t of W i n ze t s w ri ti n g s ; B E L LE s~ reproof ( though affect ion ate i n t one ) t o Lon gchamp
'

, ,
m fl st of Ca th Ch u r ch of S cotla nd I I I ( E di n b ur g h 1 88 7 and to al l who li ke h im attempt to combine the m i ni s
gé és g3
—
. . , ,

tries of Church and State

D O H U N TE R B L A I R
.

’
N othing e lse of N igel s h as been printed ( wi th one
. . .

W i p o (W I P PO ) apparently a nat ive of B urgun dy , , doubtful except ion ment ioned below ) ; but sever a l
li ved in the fir st half of th e eleventh century H e was . poems a r e attributed to him ( as N i ge llus de Long0
c h aplain to E mperor K onrad I I , whose biograp h y C am po ) in a th ir teenth cen tury M S wh ich belonge d -

“
he wrote in chr on i cle form Gesta Ch uo nr a di , to Christ C hurch p r i ory ( Bri t M us , V esp D x i x ) . . . . .

I I i mp er a tor is ”
and presented to K onrad s son ’
, , These in clude ( a ) verses to H onorius , Prior of Christ
Henry I I I in 1 04 6 no t long after the latter was
, , Church an elegy on his death ( 21 Oct , .

crowned W ipo fully understands h is subj ect is

.
, and another on t hat of St Thom as ( 29 Dec .

“ ” “
fresh and an i mated and , though a ffect ionate not a , , b
( ) M iracula S M ar i sa V irgin is ; ( c) Passio .

”
V i ta Paul i Pri m 1 E r e mi taa
’ ”
mere eulogist or a fla tterer for he sees Konrad s fail , S La ur e n ti i
.
(d )
ings clearly B ut he does not fully gr e w the general
. Among them 1 3 also the we ll known poem on mon ast ic
l ife beginn in g “ Quid d e cea t mo na ch um ve l qua li s
’
condit ions of the age , especially the emperor s man i , ,

fold relations to the ruling princes and the Church: d e b ea t esse

’
whi ch appe ars in m an y ed it ions of St .

H is style is simp le and fl uent and his language wel ‘ ,

’
A nselm s works and which h as also been claimed for ,

chosen A mong his e x tan t writings a r e t he ma x ims

.
, A le x ander N c ck a m ( W right 1 1 1 7 5 ) and for Roger of , ,
“
Proverb ia ” ( 1 027 or and “ Te tr a lo g us Hein Caen ( H ist Li tt de la France V l l I . A nother
.
, ,

ri c i ” i n rhymed he x ameters presented to E mperor , M S ( Bri t M us , V i tell A x i ) con tains a metrical

. . . . .
 W I SCON SI N 662 W I SCONSI N

o ffi ci a lly . W isconsin formed p art of the v ast N ew que tte , stricken wi th a mort al il lness turned n ort h ,

W orld , to w hi ch Sp ain m ade a general claim under wards ag ai n b ut di ed on the J our ney ( 1 9 M ay
, ,

th e name of Florida b ut no Sp an i ard appears to , M eantim e Fat h er Alloue z and Fathers A ndr e and
have come w ithi n h un dreds of m iles of the presen t Si lvy contin ued the i r m issionary work aro und Green
state bo undaries In 1 608 Quebec was foun ded as . B ay and i n 1 67 7 Father A l b anel arrived at De Pere
,

the cap i tal of N ew Fr ance and the French mi s , _

as superior of the mi ssions i n that par t of t he world .

s i o n a r i e s and f ur traders p ushed westward int o the

-
The same year Father All oue z went Sout h to t he
wilderness N ew Fran ce claim ing by V ir tue of di s
, I lli n ois I n the two fo llowi ng years Dul uth e x
.

cove r y the w h ole great inl and water syste m It . p lered t he western end of Lake Superior and di s
was not unt i l 1 634 however that N icolet an i n covered a new route t o the M ississipp i ; i n 1 67 9
La Sall e who had received from t h e K i n g of F rance
, , ,

t e r p r e ter who had li ved wi t h t h e H uron Indi ans ,

, ,

was sent by Champ lai n G overnor of N e w France , , a monop oly of t he western f ur trade arrived at ,

i nto what we call t h e N ort hwest H e landed in .

, Green B ay in t he fir st s a il in g vessel ever seen on the
what i s now W isconsin somewhere up on the shores ,
Great Lakes Thi s vessel wen t back loaded wit h
.

of Green Ba y and was welcomed as a god by the , fur s whi le La Sall e and a strong p a rty c am e so ut h
,

Indi ans Twen ty year s later two Fren ch f ur

. on the west shore of Lake M i c h i gan i n canoes desp ite ,

traders R ad isson and Grosei lliers wi ntered ne a r

, , t he wil d weather and made a landing in M ilwaukee ,

Green B ay and i n t he spring of 1 65 5 ascended the

,
B ay fin a ll y procee d ing to t h e Illi nois countr y
, .

Fox River crossed to t he W i sconsi n R iver and

, , H ence Fat h er Hennep i n a Recollect fri ar wi th t wo , ,

some t ime t he fo llowi ng year exp lored the shores of comp ani ons exp lored the Upper M ississipp i and were
Lake Superior and ret urned to Quebec Three . t aken pri soners by the Siou x u lt i m ately t o b e rescued , ,

years later with ot h er f ur traders and accomp ani ed

,
-
however b y Duluth who wi th them crossed by the
, ,

b y friendly I ndians they were again on Lake Superior , , route of the W isconsin and Fox Rivers to De Pere ,

where t h ey heard rum ours of copper m ines ; and some and i n 1 683 defended that m ission against an att ack
where on the sout hern shore t h ey b uilt a r ough fort . by the I roq uois The met in g out of j usti ce to t he .

On this e x p edition t hey wandered as far west a s Indi ans , who had m ur dered Fr e n ehm e n , m ade L a ke
M innesota and u lt i m ately returned in safety t o
, Superior safe for French traders .

Canada Th e Jesui t m ission ar ies h ad gained a

. In 1 685 Perrot became commandant of the west ; .

foothold amon g t he H ur on Indi an s in On tario and , h e est abli shed trading posts on the M issi ssipp i and , ,

when after a disastrous war wi th the Iroquois t he

, , i n 1 69 0 di scovered t he lead mines in sout h western
,
-

H urons fle d to northern W isconsin they were fol , W iscons i n whic h were dest ined t o h ave such an
,

lowed i n 1 660 by Father M en ard The follo wing . i mportant effect up on t he development of t he distr ict .

sp ring t he m ission ary wi th one white comp anion , , The route from Green Bay b y t he Fox and W isconsin
v isi ted the H uron vi ll ages on the C hipp ewa and Rivers had become t h e most trave lled b ut the wars ,

Black R ivers crossed to t he W isconsi n River an d

, , between t he Ind ians had rendered this route un safe ,
descended i t for some d istance where at a p ortage ,
and in 1 69 3 Frontenac ordered L e Sueur t o keep op en
Father M en ard disappeared and was never again the route from Lake Sup erior to t he M i ssi ssipp i In .

heard oi I n 1 665 h is place was taken by Father

. 1 69 6 however li cences for f ur trad ing were revoked
, , ,

Allouez who instructed the rov ing Indi ans of v ar io us

, western outp osts were recalled and the forts aban ,

tribes whi ch h a d been scattered by the Iroquoi s

, , d one d In 1 69 8 Father B uisson de St Cosme c a me
. .

and i n 1 669 he was reli eved b y Fat her M arq uette , sout h alon g the western shore of Lake M i c hi gan
whose z eal and t he lab ours and romance attaching t o the Chi cago p ortage v isiting on the way an ,

to whose ventur es have co n n ected hi s n ame i n Ind ian v illage ne a r t he presen t si te of Sheboygan ,

di ssolub ly with the h istory of t h is p art of t he country . and stopp i ng also at M ilwaukee and at t he site of the
In 1 666 Perrot a f ur trader had visi ted the tribes
,
-
, present ci ty of Racine Two ye a rs later L e S ueur .
,

near Green B ay and persuaded the Potawatom i to wi th a p a rty of m iners from Fran ce went up th e ,

send a delegation to M ontreal t o see t h e G overnor of M i ssissipp i t o e x am i ne var ious lead deposi ts am on g ,

N e w France Fat h er A lloue z i n 1 669 was agai n

. ot h ers those of W isconsin I n 1 7 01 p eace was made .

i n the vi ci nity of Green B ay where he wi ntered ,

. between the Iroquois and the north wester n tribes -
,

In the earl y Spring he v isi ted v arious Indi an villages , a large n umber of Ind ians from W isconsin attend i n g
returni ng in the l ate sprin g t o Saul t St e M arie , t h e coun cil at M on treal and in 1 7 02 t h e trader , St ,

b ut coming back in the same aut um n with Father Denis , p aid the Fox Indians liberall y to all ow hi s
D a b lo n w h en several m issions were fou nded
,
In . trading canoes to reach the M ississipp i on ce m ore
over t h e Fox W isconsi n route whi ch had been for
'

1 67 1 the representative of N e w France at Sault Ste -

,

M arie took form al p ossession of the N ort h west in some ye ars un travell ed b y wh ite men B ut a few .

t he n ame of the Ki ng of Fran ce The foll o win g .

y ears later th e Indi an wars recurring t h e trade routes
, ,

year Father Alloue z and Fat her Andr e worked at became again unsafe In 1 7 1 6 La Porte having been .
,

the e x tension of t he m issions . ordered to conduct a camp ai gn against t he hosti le In

In 1 67 3 Fat h er M arq uette began hi s wanderings . d ians arrived at Green Bay wit h 800 men and s h ortly
, ,

H e and Jolliet entered Green B ay p assed up the Fox , afterwards peace was con cluded and hostages gi ven .

River p ortaged to t he W isconsin R iver foll owed

, , In 1 7 1 8 i t was repor ted that there was a sett lemen t
the latter t o its m out h went do wn the M ississipp i , of B ench traders at G reen B ay where a fort h a d ,

t o the mouth of t he Ark ansas and here pl anted a , been b uilt In 1 7 27 a fort was b u ilt on Lake Pep in
.

cross and started t o retrace t h e ir way They went . i n order to Sp lit the alliance of Indi an tribes in this
up t he M ississipp i River and th e Illinois River to the neighbourhood and fur nish a bas is for a further
site of the presen t c i ty of Chicago where the y , ad van ce westward b ut i n the following year t his ,

portaged t o Lake M ichigan and arrived safely i n , was abandoned and i t was not unt il 1 7 3 1 t h at the
,

September at the mission wh i ch Father Allouez had Fox tribe after years of warfare was broken an d
,

built at De Pere and i n t h eir j ourn ey encountered

.
, to a great e x ten t dispersed In 1 1 38 Lo uis Deni s .
,

m an y Ind ians o f the more sout h erly tribes The . Sieur de la Ronde secured a permi t t o work t he Lak e ,

following year M arquette with two assistants set out Sup erior copper m ines and short l y t h ereafter lead ,

t o establi sh a m ission among the I l linois tribes . m ining was in augurat ed 1 n south weste 1 n \\ 1 se0 n si n .

From Green Bay t h ey portaged t o Lake M i c h igan Fur tradin g cont inued on a large scale ( one co part ner -

and travel led i n canoes to th e mouth of t he Chicago ship being said to have cleared li vres p er y ear
River where th e y wintered and resumin g their
, , from th e W isconsi n fur trade alone ) a n d grad uall y ,

j ourney i n t h e s p ri ng th e y went as far as the site of t he var ious Indian t ribes were reconciled to eac h ot her
the presen t ci ty of Peori a Then Father M ar . under French i n flue n ce W i sconsin Indi ans took p ar t .
 WI SCONSIN WI SCONSI N
i n Braddock s defeat , in the siege of Fort W i lli am
’
enabl ing ac t having been p assed the fir st Con sti tu ,

He nry and in t h e defence of Quebec and in 1 7 60

, ,
t i ona l Convention opened at M adison b u t in A pril ,

di sp atc h ed a p ar ty to t h e defence of M ontreal , but of the foll owing ye ar t he suggested Const it ut ion w as
ret i red before its f a ll rej ected by p op ular vote I n December 1 847 ,
B ri ti s h D omi ni on —
. .
,

Upon the fall of N ew France

-

. the second Cons titutional convention gat h ered and ,

W iscons i n bec ame Br it i sh terri tory and was under on 1 3 M ar ch , 1 84 8 the second Const itut ion was
,

m ili tary aut hori ty I n 1 7 61 a Brit ish detachm ent . adop ted by the people and W isconsin adm itted i nto
took over the old B en ch fort at Green Bay an d the Union under A ct of Con gress 29 M a y Th e , .

garrisoned i t , and British traders began to come in p op ulat ion was then about In 1 84 8 owin g ,

from A lbany In 1 7 63 t he formal cession took place ;

. t o the revolut ion ary troubles in E ur ope there flowed ,

t hi s w as qui ckly followed by the consp i racy of int o M i lwaukee an d the eastern co un t ies of the state
Pont iac The W isconsin Indi ans , however , were
. a very large German im mi gr at ion T h ese imm i grants .

d ivided in sent iment but upon the whole were ,

and their descendants h ave done m uc h to colour the
friendly to the Bri tish although the fall of M ack inac , character and h abi ts of t he comm un ity There h as .

rendered nece ssary the evacuation of Green Bay . been a con siderable I rish im mi gration fo ll owed by a ,

In 1 7 7 4 W isconsin w as an ne x ed to the Prov i n ce of great Poli sh i mm i grat ion ; of later year s I t a h a ns and
Quebec D ur i n g the war for Independence W i s
. Slavs have come i n large n umbers .

cons i n In di ans as sisted t he Brit ish , and a p un itive In 1 8 5 4 at Ri pon the Rep ub li can p arty was organ
e x p edi tio n sen t out by th e Ameri cans reached t he
“
i z e d , and i n the same year a fugi ti ve slave n amed ,

south western part of W isconsin

-
I n 1 7 83 the . G lover was arrested at Racine and was rescued
,

Treaty of Paris was con cluded cedin g to the Un ited , from the M ilwaukee j ai l by a mob S h erm an M . .

States a ll Br it ish territory east of the M i ssi ssipp i

A me r i ca n D mni n i on
I t was n ot however un t il .
— , ,
. Booth , a fier y Abolit ion ist was a rrested for com
p li ci ty i n the rescue and t he Supreme Court of the
,

1 7 9 6 t hat the Bri tish fin a lly evacuated t heir m i li tary state discharged h im , deciding that the Fugitive
p osts on the Upper Lakes and d uring this period ,
Slave l aw of 1 8 5 0 was void This decision was after .

W i sconsin was practi cally controlled by British fur

trad ing comp ani es M assachusetts Connecti cut ,
.
,
wards reversed by t h e Sup reme Co ur t of t he Uni ted
States , and B oot h was r e arrested b ut was p ardoned — ,

and V ir gin i a claimed territori al ri gh ts over W isconsin , b y Presiden t B uchanan In 1 8 5 6 occurred the .

b ut subsequen tly ceded these clai ms to the Federal famous qua wa r r a n to proceedin g by which B arstow , ,

Gove rnmen t for the formation of the great N orthwest t he Democrati c nom inee , w as ousted from the o th ee
Terri tor y a n at ion al domain out of which n ew states
,
of governor by B ashford t he Rep ublican candidate , .

were t o b e carved In 1 800 the N orthwest Terr itory

. W iscons i n p layed a prominen t p art i n the Civil W a r ,

was cut in two and W isconsin became a p art of t he furn ishin g over troop s , of whom nearly
western di vision kn own as Indi an a Territory ,
In . lost t he ir li ves The famous Iron Brigade was
.

1 809 t he St ate of Indian a was c arved out of the composed chi e fly of W isconsin troop s comm anded ,

territ ory of t h at name , and the remain ing p art , i n by a W isconsi n officer I n 1 869 began the agit ation
.

clud ing W isconsin bec ame I lli nois Territory ,

In . for the regulat ion of rail way rates and i n 1 87 4 t h e ,

1 8 1 8 t he State of I ll inois was carved ou t of that so called

-
Potter Law was p assed whi c h lim i ted
territory , and the balance in cluding W isconsin , ,
freight and p as sen ger ch arges an d wh ich was upheld
becam e M i c h i gan Territory I n 1 836 W isconsin . as constitut ional b y the Supreme Court of the
Terri to r y was created i n cl u d ing the presen t states , stat e Feeli ng ran very hi gh and two year s later
.

of M i nn esot a and Iowa an d a great p art of N orth that law was repealed I n 1 885 iron ore of an ex
.

D akot a an d South Dakot a I n 1 838 the Terri tory . ce lle n t grade was di scovered i n the G ogebi c R ange
of Iowa was formed out of a p ar t of W isconsi n and a great boom began In 1 889 th e Le gislature .

Territory In 1 8 48 W isconsi n was ad mi tted as a

. p as sed an A ct known as the Benn et t Law whi ch
, ,

state redu ced to the presen t boundaries the rest of

, , required comp ulsory educat ion i n the E ngli sh lan
that domain becoming t h e Terri tory of M inn esota .
g uage . This Ac t cont ai ned som e very obj ect ionable
M eanw h i le Dubuque h ad V isited Prairie d u Chien featur es whi ch caused m uch i ndign at ion am on g t he
and obtained permission of the F ox Indi ans to work
, ,

forei g n speak in g ci ti z ens , and generally among Cat h

-

the lead m ines Settlers h ad come i n ; Indian out . oli cs and Lutherans who considered it an attack on
,

breaks h ad been suppressed ; the war of 1 8 1 2 had the p arochial sc h ools The Lutheran authorit i es
come and gone and F ort Shelby the fir st American
.

, ,
denoun ced i t and it was vigorously opposed by
,

post in W isconsin at Prai rie d u Ch ien h ad been , , Ar chbishop Heiss of M ilwaukee B ish op Flasch of ,

cap t ured and later abandoned b y t he Brit ish ; the Rac ine , and B ishop K at z er of Green B ay Durin g .

Indi ans h ad renewed t heir allegi ance to the Un i ted the a g1 t a t i o n whi ch fo llowed the fir st two bishop s ,

States t he fur trade h ad been restricted t o Am u i oan

,
-
d ied and t he burden of the closin g st ages of t h e
figh t fe ll upon B ishop K a t z e r s shoulders The
’ ’
ci ti z ens A stor s A merican Fur Comp any had oper
, .

ated i n W isconsi n and Govern men t f ur trad in g ,

-
Democrats took up the i ssue dem and i n g t h e repeal ,

fact ories h ad been est abli shed at Green B ay and of the law and the st ate camp ai gn of 1 89 0 was
,

Prairi e d u Chien The fir st school in W isconsi n . m arked by exceedin g bi tterness The Democra t s .

was opened at G reen B ay in 1 8 1 7 I n 1 8 1 8 Solomon . carried the state b y p lur ali ty and the law ,

J une a u arri ved at M i lwaukee bought out the trading ,

w as immedi ately repealed .

p ost of h i s father i h law and began the work w h i ch - -

, In 1 89 0 was decided the famous E dgerton B ible

h as caused h im t o b e considered the founder of the c as e , i n w hi ch the Supreme Court of t he st ate
metropoli s of t he st at e The land cl aim s of the . held that B ible readin g in the p ubli c schools i s
Frenc h settlers were adj ust ed and i n 1 82 1 the fir st , sectarian inst ru ct ion and t herefore violative of th e , ,

ste amer on the Upper Lakes appeared in Lake M ic hi Constitut ion I n 1 89 2 the Suprem e Court n ulli fie d
.

gan . In 1 822 the G overnm en t fur tradi ng factory -

s y stem was abo li shed and in the same year the rush
of spec ul ators to the lead mi nes i n south western
W iscon si n began I n 1 832 occur red t he B lack .
t h e gerrym ander p assed by the Democrati c Le g i s
, la tur e , an d in 1 89 3 req uired former stat e treas urers
-
or their bondsmen t o refund the int erest wh ich such
treas urers had received on s t a t e m oneys deposited ,

H awk W a r which strange to say , appeared

, ,
b y them in b anks In the Sp anish A merican W a r
.
-

t o advert ise W isconsi n in t h e eas t and in creas ed , W isconsin sent over 5 000 men to the fron t The .

i mmi gration to it s borders I n 1 833 M ilwaukee was . leadin g feat ure of the history of the l as t te n year s
p latted and the fir st newsp aper in W is consin w as
, in W isconsi n h as been t h e so called progressive -

est ablished at Green Ba y I n 1 8 4 6 the people havin g .

,
m ovemen t in whi ch t h is s t ate h as taken the lead .

voted in favour of a state G overnment and the M uch e xperimental legislati on has been p assed an d
 W I SCON SI N 664 W I SCON SI N

several state comm ission s with very e x tensive , Coll ege ( 1 89 5 ) for women ; M ilton College
powers h ave been created Offi ci a ls have been for
,
. M 1 lton N orth western Uni versity -
W ater
b idden t o receive rai lway p asses the system of , town ; Ripon Co llege Rip on ; W a y la nd Un i
ta x ing railways has been changed from a li cen ce versity Beaver D am ; and t h e following Catho li c
to an a d va lor em system the pr i m ary elect ion law , , schools : St Clara Academy
. Si nsi n i wa ; St .

inheritan ce t ax law W orkm en s Comp ensation law , ,

'
Francis Semin ar y St Fra ncis ; and St Lawrence , . .

and I ncome T a x law h ave been p assed t he law , Coll ege , M t Calvary There are also m any privat e
. .

of A pprent icesh ip has been thoroughly revi sed and academ ies and trade or techni cal schools and si x
m oderni zed a Civ il Servi ce Act has been p assed a
, ,
ind ustrial schools for I n d i ans Re li gi ous st at ist i c s .

railway comm ission created wit h p ower to regulate show that i n 1 9 06 t he Catholic Chur ch had
rates a State Boar d of Forestry organ i z ed cit ies
, , members the vari ous Lutheran bodies
,

h ave been aut hori z ed t o est abli sh a commission form the M ethodist bodies the Con g regat ionali sts
of governm ent chi ld labour and the lab our of women
, and the B apti sts
have been regu lated and factory i nspection provided , The Catholi c C hur ch main tai ns a large n umber of
for A t present ( 1 9 1 2) t he state is m uch d i vided
. p arochi al schools and some hi gh sc h ools and a ca d e
between t hose who wi sh t o carry t h is cl ass of le gi sla mi es M arquet te U n iversity in M ilwaukee ( the
.

t ion st ill fart her and t hose who th ink th at i t h as metropo lis of the state ) un der the control of the ,

alr e ad y been carried too f ar for the prosp erity of the Jesui ts , has a fi li a ted t o itself various educat ional
p ar tme n ts
E D U CA TI O N —
communi ty . in stitut ions in that city and has 1 n all i ts dep
The st ate educat ional system con
. about 2000 students I t I S estim ated th a t there ar e .

sists of a state uni versity norm al schools hi gh , ,

over childr en 11 1 the Catholi c p a roc hi al schools
schools and common schools The un iversity
,
.
, of the state There is a numerous attendance at
.

sit uated at M ad ison t he cap it al of the stat e was , , Lut heran parochial schools A t St Fr an cis near . .
,

provided for b y Act of terr i torial Legisl ature in 1 836 , M 11 wa uk ee is s i tuated t he provin cial semi nary for
,

but nothing f ur th er was done unt i l after W isconsin was the ed ucation of priests w i t h upwards of 1 5 0 students ,

admitted to statehood in 1 84 8 when in accordance , , '

i n phi losophy and theo logy gy Ca t h oh c char i t ies a r e .

wi th t he new Consti tution , t he L eg i sla tur e p r ovi d e d n umerous and generousl y supported The h b era l
for the establishment of a un iversi ty to be governed laws of the state permi t t he organi z at ion by private
by a board of regents M eant i m e Con gres s had .
,
in d ividuals of i ndus trial schools and ho m ys findi n g -

authori z ed the secret ary of the t re as ury t o set aside associations Thus the Sisters of the Good Shep he rd
.

two townships wit h i n the te r ritory of W isconsin i n M il waukee control two corporations one of whi c h ,

for the use and supp ort of a un iversity and the t itle is organi zed under the industrial sc h ool stat utes a n d
to these lands vested i n the st ate upon its adm issi on
t o the Union The state Const itution provided for
.
receives on commi tment by t h e co ur t s n umerous
in corrigible girls The hom e fin d i ng societies rece i ve
.
—
t he sale of these lands from t ime t o t ime for the dependent chi l d ren on commitment by the courts ,

establ ishment of a un iversity fund In 1 85 4 Con gress . and thereupon become t he guardians of such c hi ldren
m ade a fur ther gran t of l ands to b e sold for the and m ay consent to the ir adopt ion T he Cat holi c .

b e ne fit of the university The in come of the fund . inf ant asylums house about 5 00 i n fants and t he orphan
proving however i n suffici e n t , t he cap i tal w as
, , asylums nearly 1 000 chil dr en The new Sai n t M ary s .
'

drawn upon and ult im ately the state began to m ake

, Hospital in M ilwauk ee , conducted by the Sisters
direct appropri at ions The un iversit y is now sup . of Charity is one of the largest an d fin est hosp itals
,

p orted p artly by t he in come of such Federal grants ,

‘
in the N orthwest and its work is , to a grea t e x ten t ,
,

p artly b y taxation p artly by fees of studen ts and p urely charitable work

L E G I S LA TI O N —W isconsin i s a code st ate The
.
, ,

to a small e x ten t by private gi fts I t i ncludes a . . .

college of letters and science , a college of eng in eer i ng , laws have been several t i mes revised the latest ,

a law school a college of agri cult ure , a med ic al

, comp lete revision being in 1 89 8 ; since whi ch t ime
school a coll ege of m usi c an observatory and a
, , , there h as been m uch legislat ion of a so c alled pro -

un iversity e x tension d ivision The gr and total of .

gr essi ve natur e Cert ain p ubli c servi ce corp ora
.

students , given i n t he b ulletin for M ay 1 9 1 1 i s , , t ions and t h e li fe in sur ance comp an ies p ay t ax es or
-

5 5 38 in charge of several hundred professors and

, li cence fees d irectly t o the stat e i n lieu of other t ax es .

assistants The st ate appropriations for the b ienni um

. A ll pub li c service co r porat ions are under t h e cont rol
ending 30 June 1 9 1 0 were while other
, , of a state commission and since the am en d men ts of ,

sources of in come i nclud ing over from stu

, 1 9 1 1 their bonds must be approved by t hat com
dents fees et c , brought t he grand total of university
'
,
. m ission A W ork men s Compensation Law com
.
’
,

receipts for that bienni um up to The p ulsor y as to the deali n g of st ate and m un icipalit ies
total expendi ture by the state for educat ional p ur with the i r employees volunt ary as t o t he deali ngs ,

p oses for 1 9 1 0 was of whi ch upwards of private emplo y ers wi th their employees was ,

of w as expended for common schools , p assed in 1 9 1 1 and h as been held consti tu t ion al
, ,

high schools and graded schools School attendance

, . e x cep t as to some m inor det ails left for fut ure d e .

for children between seven and fourteen years of te r m in at ion There ar e stringent laws concern ing
.
.

age who h y e within two m iles of school by the nearest factory inspection ap pren ticeship and t he labour , ,

travelled p ubl ic h ighway is comp ulsory There are . of women and children administered by a state ,

twenty two day schools for the deaf and i n 1 9 09 , out

-
, comm ission .A gra d uat ed In come T a x Law e x ,

of 285 high schools twenty e ight were town ship high ,

-
emp ting moneys and cred it s from direct t a x a t ion ,
schools The state normal sc h ools are supp orted t o
. p assed i n 1 9 1 1 has been held con sti tutional p er se
, ,

some extent b y the interest of an endowmen t created though m any provisions contai ned in i t have been
by th e sale of swamp and over flowe d lands , and as left for fu t ure det ermin a t ion Stat e coun t y a n d .
, ,

t o the bal ance by an ann ual state t ax A st ate . m unici pal ofii cer s are nom inated a t primary elect ions .
.

l ibrary commission m aintains circulatin g free ub li c and t he Corrup t Pract ices A ct of 1 9 1 1 rigidly limits
li b r a r 1 e s comprising more than
The tot al enrollment in p ublic schools for 1 9 09 1 0
v0 umes
— . t he expenditures by candi dat es a nd on t h eir behalf
forbids the employment of workers at the elec t ion
,

e x ceeded accommodated i n 7 7 69 school booths on election day and requ ires th at all poli t ical ,
.

houses and taught b y teachers E ducational . advertisements inserted i n newsp apers shall embody
institut ions of collegiate rank are : Beloi t College a st atemen t as to authorship and p rice paid Below .

Carroll Coll ege W aukesha ; Lawren ce the Supreme Court whose members ar e elec t ed for ,

College A p p leton ; Concordi a College

M arquette U ni ve r s1 ty ( 1 864 ) and M ilwaukee Downer — terms of ten years are t h e c ircui t cour ts whose
j udges are elected for terms of six years , the circui t
, ,
 W I SD OM 666 W I SDOM

o ther or 0 1 a guar d i an of the n on comp os or at his

, , ent itled to a share of the estate were the wi ll no t
own sui t upon regainin g reason , unless after regai ni ng establi s hed ; t hen such sh a re , or so much thereof as
reason he h as con fir me d the m arriage , provided that wi ll not e x ceed the legacy or bequest made in th e
the party comp os men us be i n g the appli cant shall wi ll shall be saved to hi m
'

, , , N o p arti cular form of .

’
have been i gnorant of the other s mental condi tion attestat ion is requi red The power of ali enat i ng .

and sha ll not have confir me d it subsequen t to such real estate may not b e suspended for more t han
person regaini n g reason ; at the sui t of the wif e , two h ves i n bein g and twenty one years there a fter -
,

when she was un der the age of si x teen at the time of except when g ranted to ( a ) a li terary or charitable
the marr iage , unless she has confir me d the marriage corp oration organi z ed under the laws of W iscons i n
after arriving at such age ; (7 ) at t he sui t of the for i ts sole use and b en efit ; (b ) a cemetery corporat ion ,
husband when he was un der eighteen at the tim e of associat ion or society , or when granted ( 0 ) as a
,

the marriage unl ess he has con fir me d it af ter arr i vin g contin gent rem a inder in fee on certain condi tions ;
at such age
Di vorce —Divorce is absolute or li mi ted
. b ut there is no statute against perpet ui ties in person al
. Absolute . property There are n o ot her restrictions upon the
.

di vorce may be g ranted for any of the foll owing causes : mann er in whi ch a woman may d ispose of her estate
( 1 ) adultery ; ( 2 ) impoten cy ; (3 ) when either p arty , by will and the on ly other restrict ions upon a m an s
,
’

subsequen t to t he marriage h as been senten ced to , right of di spositi on are t he privil eges reserved to hi s
i mprisonmen t for t hree years or more and no pardon wife as Sp ecified above Devises and bequests to .

shall restore such p arty to conj ugal rights ; (4 ) for
wi lful desertion for one year ne x t prece d ing the com
men ceme nt of the action ; (5 ) for cruel and inh um an
treatmen t of the wif e by t he husband or the husband
by the wife or when the wif e is given to into x i cat ion ;
( 6) when the husban d or w ife has been an habitual
charitable corporations organi z ed under the laws of
W iscon si n are exemp t from inheritan ce t ax , but suc h
a di sposit ion t o forei gn charities receives onl y the
,
e x emption and is subj ect to the same ta x as though
left to an in di vi dual , a stranger t o the blood of the
testator
Cemeteri es —Cemeteries ma y be owned by cemetery
.

drunk ard for one year i mmedi ately precedi ng the .

commencement of the action ; ( 7 ) whenever there as sociations chur ches , or i n di viduals 11 own ed by
, .

has been a vol untary sep aration for five years nex t such associations any lot t here i n is after one inter ,

precedin g the commen cemen t of the action Li mi t ed . men t in a li enable w ithout th e consent of a m aj ority
, ,

divorce m ay be g ran ted for the four th fif th , and sixth , of the trustees and on the death of the o wn er descends ,

causes ab ove sp eci fie d ; for ext rem e cruelty of e ither to his he i rs In some cases an absolute deed to a .

’
party ; or on the wife s comp lain t when the husband . lot in a Catholi c cemetery is refused and simply a ,

being of suffi ci en t ab ili ty , shall refuse or neglect to c r tifi ca t e i s issued giv i ng certain r ights to the holder
provide for her or when h is conduct towards her
, 0 ei t .

renders it i mproper and unsafe for her to live wit h Trrwmr e s '
Wi scon si n ( B o ston W i s con si n Bl u e B ook
HOW E
.
, ,

hi m In a ll divorce suits the county is to be r ep r e A n E x p eri me nt i n D emocra cy ( N e w Y ork

.

Sta tutes of 1 89 8 , S ess i on

,

a ws of 1 8 9 9 L 1 9 01 —
1 1
,

Ca th ol i c D i r ect or y
sented b y coun sel Under the amendments of 1 9 1 1 (1 9 11 1 Un i ver si t y B ull eti n ( M a y ,
,

Ma n uf actur ers B ul le
8235?
.
,

when the matter is determi ned j ud g men t is entered ti n 1 3

PAU L
,

fully determi n ing the rights of the parties , b ut the D . C A RPE N TE R .

same is n ot eff ect ive e x cep t for the p urposes of an

,

appeal , un til one year from the date of i ts entry A t . W i sd om , B OO K one of the deutero can oni cal OF, -

the e x p irat ion of one y ear the j udgment becomes writ ings of the O ld Testament placed i n the V ul gate ,

absolute unless meanti me reversed , mod i fied or

vacated or unless an app eal be pendi ng or the cour t
,
,

I T I TL E
.
—
between the Cant icle of Can ticles and E cc le si as ticus
The oldest headings ascribe t he book
.
.

otherw ise orders Sentence to imprison ment for lif e

. to Solomon t he representative of Hebrew wi sdom , .

( t here is n o cap it al p uni shment i n W isconsin ) dis In the Syr iac translation t he title is : “ the Book of ,

solves m arr iage i p so f ac to , and n o subsequent p ardon the Great W isdom of Solomon ; and in the Old
”

— —
“
restores the felon to his m ar i tal rights . Latin V ersion , t he heading reads : Sap ient ia Sal o
Sa le of b i quo r ~ Local opt ion prevails in W iscons in
—
_

. . moni s The ear li est Greek M SS the V at i canus .

,

There is a Sunday closin g law whi ch is not enf orced the Sin a i ti cus the Alexandri nus have a sim ilar
in script ion , and t he E astern and the W estern Fa th e rs
.
,

N o saloon may be located wi thi n 300 feet of a chur ch

or school house , or withi n one m ile of a hosp ital for of the fir st t h ree cen t uries generally speak of “ the
”
the insane ; a recen t law res tricts the number of W isdom of Solomon when quot ing t hat in sp ired
saloons i n each com mu nity and makes i t unlawful to wr it ing although some of t hem use in this conne x ion
,

open saloons in cert ai n new locali t ies wi t h out the such h on or ific design at ions as 06101 E o¢ l a ( the Divine
consent of a sp ecified percentage of the neighbours W isdom ) H a udper os E o¢ la ( A ll V irtuous W isdom )
P ri son s a n d Ref or ma tori es —
. .
,

The state pri son is . In the V ulgate , t h e t it le is : L iber Sap ientiae, “ t he

located at W aupun and there are several reform
,
Book of W isdom In non Catholic V e rs ions the -

schools con ducted or subsid i z ed by the state In . ord in ar y head ing is : “ the W isdom of Solomon in
M ilwaukee a j uven ile cour t has been estab lished ,
contradi stinc tion to E cclesiast i cus wh ic h is usually ,
“
before wh ich are brought delinq uent chi ldren , as ent it led : the W isdom of Jesus t he Son of S irach
I I C ON TE N TS —The book conta i ns t wo general
,

well as dependen t ch ild ren , and in many in st a n ces . .

delinq uent childr en have been placed upon probation parts t he fir st n ine chapters trea tin g of W i sd om und er
,

with good results In the cri min al co urts the prob a

. its more spec ulat ive as pect and th e las t ten chapters ,

t ion system has recen tly been in troduced p art icul arly ,
dealing w ith W isdom from an historic a l stand
’
for the b en e fit of fir st off enders an d wh 1 le i t is too p oin t The foll owing is the author s train of thought
in the spec ulative part ( chaps i —
, .

early to te ll wh at t he results w i ll b e t he prospects ,

ix ) Addressing . .

are ver y hopeful .

W i lls a n d Tes ta men ts —

A wi ll ( excep t a noncup a ti ve
.
h imse lf t o k ings the wri ter teaches t hat ungodl iness
is alien t o W isdom and c ourts pun ishment and death
,

w ill ) m ust b e in wr it ing signed by the testator and, ,

and he sets fort h and refutes the argumen ts
pub lished and declared in the presence of at leas t which the wicked ad vance t o t he contrary : according
two attestin g witnesses who m ust sign in the presence t o h im t he frame of m ind of the ungodly is contrary
,

of the testator and i n the presence of each ot h er but to man s immortal desti ny ; t heir presen t life is only
’

b e n e fici a l devises legacies and gifts given to an attest,

in appearance happ ier than that of t h e righteous '

—
,

ing witness or to the husband or wife of an attesting and t h eir ultimate fate is an unq uest ionable proof 0
wi tness are void unless there are two other competen t the fol ly of t heir course ( 1 1 v) H e t hereupon exhort s .

w itn e sses to th e will provided that if such witness or

,
k ings to seek W isdom whi c h i s more needful to them ,

t h e husband or wife of such wi tness would have been t han to ord inary m ortals ( vi , 1 and describ es
 W I SD OM 667 W I SDOM

hi s own h appy e x perien ce in t he quest and possessi on pear the y prove n o more than th at the author of th e
,

of t hat W isdom which is the Splendour of G od and B ook of W is dom was a Hebrew , wr it ing Greek with a
is bestowed b y H im on earnest supp lian ts ( vi , 22 disti n ct ly Jewis h cast of m ind A s far back as St . .

vi ii ) . H e subj oins t h e prayer ( ix ) by wh ich he has Jerome ( Pr aaf i n li bros Sa lomon is ) i t has been felt that
.
,

h imself begged that W isdom and G od s H oly Sp irit ’

n ot Hebrew b ut Greek was th e original language of
m ight be sen t down to h i m from heaven , an d w h i ch t he Book of W isdom an d this verd ict is so p owerfu lly ,

concludes wi th the r e fle ct i on that men of old were con fir med by the literary features of t he ent ire G reek
guided b y W isdom —a r e flecti o n w h i ch forms a n atural te x t t hat one m ay we ll wonder that the theory of an
,

transit ion to t he review of Israel s ancient h is tory

“ ’
, anc ient Hebrew orig inal or of any original other than ,

whi c h constitutes t he second part of hi s work . Greek should have ever been seriously main tained
, .

The author s line of thought i n th is hi storical par t Oi cour se the fact that the en tire Book of W isdom
’

( i x — x i x ) may also easi ly b e pointed out H e com . was composed in Greek rules out its Solomon ic
mends G od s wisdom 1 ) for it s deali ngs wit h the authorshi p
patriarchs from Adam to M oses ( x —
’
It i s in deed tru e that ecclesiast ical
.

x i (2 ) for i ts , wri ters of the fir s t cen turies comm on ly assumed this

j ust and als o merciful conduct towards t he idola
, , aut hors h ip on the b asis of the tit le of th e book appar ,

t rous i nhabitants of E g y p t and Chanaan ( x i 5 x ii ) ; ,

-
ent ly confir med by those passages ( ix 7 8 1 2 ; ci , , , .

( 3 ) i n i ts contrast with t h e ut ter foolishn ess and vi i 1 5 ; vi ii 1 3 1 4 ; etc ) where the one speak ing is
, , , ,
.

consequen t imm oralit y of idolatry un der i ts v arious clearly K ing Solomon B ut t his view of the matter .

forms ( x ii i xiv ) ; fin a lly ,

for i ts d iscr im inat in g never was unan imous in the E arly Christian Church ,

protect ion over Israel dur in g the plagues of E gyp t , and i n the course of t ime a m iddle p osi tion between
and at t he crossin g of the Red Sea a protection whi ch , its total a ffir ma ti on and i ts total rej ection was sug
has been e x tended to all ti mes and places gested The Book of W isdom it was said is Sol o
I I I U N I TY A N D I N TE G R I TY —M ost contemporary
. .
, ,
’
. . m on s in asmuch as it i s based on Solomoni c works
scholars ad mi t th e un it y of the Book of W isdom . w hi ch are n ow lost b ut which were known to and ,

The whole work is pervaded b y one and the same uti li zed by a hellen isti c J e w cen tur ies after Solom on s ’

general p 1 1 r p ose vi z t h at of giv i ng a solemn warn ing

,
.
,
d eath Thi s m idd le view is b ut a weak attemp t at
.

again st t h e fo lly of ungodli ness Its two princ ipal . saving something of the full Solomoni c authorsh ip
“
parts are in t imately bound by a n at ural transit ion a ffi r m ed i n earlier ages I t is a supposition whi ch .

(i x
,
whi ch has i n no wa y t h e appearance of an h as no positive argumen ts in its favour and wh ich , ,

editorial i nsert ion Its subdivisions w hich might .

, , i n i tself is improbable since i t assumes th e exi sten ce
, ,

at fir s t sight be regarded as foreign to the primi t ive

,
of Solomon i c wr it in gs of wh ich there i s no trace and ,

plan of t he author are when closely e x amined seen , , , whic h would have been known on ly t o the wr iter of
t h e B ook of W isdom
” “
to be part and parcel of that plan : t his is t he case , ( Cornely Hagen In trod i n -
, .

for in st ance with the sect i on relative to the origin

,
Libros Sacros Com pend ium ” Paris 1 9 09 , At , , ,

and t he consequences of idolatry ( x ii i x i v ) inasmuch , , t h e present day , it is freely adm itted that Solomon is
“
as t h is section is consc iously p repared b y the wr iter s '
n ot the wr iter of the B ook of W isdom wh ich has ,

treatment of G od s wisdom i n its deal ings wi th t he

.
’
been ascribed to h im because its author through a ,

idolatrous inhabitants of E gyp t and C h anaan , in li terary ficti on speaks as if he were the Son of Davi d ”
the im med iately preced ing subdi visi on ( xi 5 —
,
”
x ii ) ,
.
( V i gouroux M anuel Bib liq ue I I n 868, See also , ,
. .

N o t onl y is there no break observable i n the carrying the noti ce p r e fix e d to the B ook of W isdom in the cur
out of the plan b ut favour ite e x pressi ons t urns of , , rent edi tions of the Douai V ersion ) Besides Solo .

Speech and sin gle words are found in all the sect ions
,
m on , the writer to whom t he authorship of the work
of th e work and furn ish a fur t h er proof that the Book
,
has been oftenest ascribed is Ph i lo , chi e fly on t he
of W isdom is n o mere comp ilat ion b ut a li terary un it ,
.
g roun d of a gen eral agreemen t in respect t o doctrines ,
The i nte grit y of the b ook is n o less cert ain than between the author of W isdom and Ph ilo the cele ,

its un ity E very impartial e x am iner of th e work can

. b r a te d Jewish philosopher of Ale x andria ( d about .

rea di ly see that not h in g in it suggests that th e book A . D . The truth of the m at ter is t hat the doc
h as come d own to us o t h erwise t han in i ts primi ti ve trinal d if ferences between the B ook of W isdom and
form Lik e E cclesiastic us , W isd om has in deed no
.
’
Ph il o s writin gs are suc h as to preclude a common
insc r ip tion simil ar to those whic h open t he B ooks of aut h orshi p Phi lo s allegori cal treatmen t of Scri p
.
’

Proverbs and E cclesi aste s b u t pl ain ly in the c ase of , tur al narrat ives is ut terly forei g n t o t he frame of m ind
W isdom as in t he ease of E cclesias t i cus thi s absen ce
, , of the wr iter of the B ook of W isdom H is view of .

i s n o neces sar y sign t hat the work i s fragmen tary at the orig i n of idolatry con fli cts on several p oints with
the beginni n g N or can the Book of W isdom b e . that of t h e author of t he Book of W isdom A bove all .
,

righ tly considered a s m ut i lated at the end for it s ,

hi s descri pt ion of Divine wisdom bespeaks as t o con
las t presen t verse fo r m s a proper close t o the work as ce p t i on st y le and manner of presentation a later
, , ,

plann ed b y the author A s regards the few p a ssages . sta ge of Al exandr i an thought than that found i n Wis
of W isd om whi ch cert a i n criti cs have treated as dom The authorshi p of the work h a s been at t im es
.

later C hr ist ian interpolations ( 1 1 24 ; i ii 1 3 ; iv 1 ; , , , as cribed t o Z orobabel as though t his Jewish leader ,

x iv , i t is plain t h at were these passages such as could have wr itten i n Greek ; to th e Ale x andrian
they are cla imed their p resence would not vi tiate , Ar ist obulus ( second cent B as though th is cour . .

the substan tial i ntegri ty of the work and further , ,

t ier c ould have inveighed again st kings after t he man
t h at c losely e x am ined t hey yield a sense perfectly , ner of the Book of W isdom ( vi , 1 ; and fin a lly t o ,

consistent wi th t h e author s Jewish frame of mind A p oll o ( cf Acts xv i i i as though t h is was not a
’

L AN GU A G E AN D A U TH O RS HIP —I n view of the

. .
, ,

IV . . mere supp osi tion contrary to the presence of t h e book

“
an cient head in g : the W isdom of Solomon ”
some , i n t h e Al e x an d rian Can on A ll these variat ions as .

sch olars have surmis ed that the B ook of W isdom was to authorship prove that t he author s n ame i s really ’

composed i n Hebrew lik e the ot h er works ascribed , un k n o wn ( ci t h e n oti ce p re fix ed to W isdom in the

.

to Solomon by t h eir title ( Proverbs E cclesiastes ,

Canticle of Canticles ) To substan tiate t h is p osi .
, Douay V ersion )
V P L A C E A N D D A TE O F C OMPOS I TI O N “rh oe ver
.
.

.
—
t ion t h ey have appealed to t h e Hebraisms of the e x amines attentively the Book of W isdom can read ily
work ; to its paralleli sms a dis t in ct feat ure of Hebrew ,
see t h at its unkno wn aut h or was not a Palest in ian
poet ry ; to its const ant use of s i m ple connecting parti Jew b ut an A le x andrian Jew M on otheistic as the
,
.

cles ( Ka i 63 wi p 6m ,
the usual artic ulati ons of
, , ,
wr iter is throug h out h is work he evin ces an acq uain t ,

Hebrew sentences ; t o Greek e x pres sions traceable as ,

ance with G reek thought and ph i losop h ical terms ( h e
“ ”
the y t h ought , t o wron g renderings from a Hebrew calls G od the A uthor of beaut y : n u 3 ; st y l e s ,

o r i gin al , etc Ingen ious as these arguments may a p

. Prov idence 7rp6vouz : x i v, 3 ; x vu, 2 ; speaks of UM
 W I SD OM 668 W I SD OM
“
dy bp c
p os the formless material of the un iverse , after
, e x ten ds to thi ngs gr eat and small [vi 8
a ll xi , , ,

Plat o s mann er : x i 1 7 ; n umbers four cardinal v ir tues

’
, 26 ta ki ng a fatherly c a re of all things ( x i v,
’
in accordance with Ar istotle s school : vi ii 7 ; , and i n part icul ar of Hi s chosen p eop le ( x i x 20, , ,

which i s superior to anyt hin g found i n Palestine . H e makes H i mself k nown to men through H is
Hi s remarkab ly good Greek , hi s poli t ical allusions , wonderf ul wor ks (x i i i 1 a n d e x erc ises H is mercy ,

the local colo urin g of detai ls his reb uke of d ist i nctly , t owards them a ll [x i , 24 x ii , 1 6 xv H is ve ry °
.

E gyp t ian idolat r y etc p o i n t t o Ale x an d ria , as t o t he e nem ies i n cluded ( x ii 8 sq(
The central idea of the book is “ W isdom wh ich
.
, , ,

great cen tre of m i x ed J ewish and heathen p opulation ,

w h ere the author felt called upon to a ddr ess hi s elo appears i n the work un der two pr i n cip a l as pects .

quent warni ng against the splend id and debasin g I n it s relation t o man , W isdom is here as i n t he other ,

Polytheism and E p icur ean in d i fi er en ce by whi c h too Sap ien ti al B ooks t he perfecti on of kn owledge show ,

many of his fell ow Jews had been gr adually and deep ly i n g itself in act ion It is part icul ar l y described as .

i nflue n ced An d thi s i nf erence from in ternal data is

. residen t onl y i n righteous men (1 4 , as a pri n ciple ,

con fir med by the fact that t he B ook of W isdom is

’
so lic itin g man s will ( vi 1 4 as wi thi n G od s , ,
’

found not in the Palestinian but in the A le x andr ian g if t (vii 1 5 ; vii i 3 a n d as bestowed b y H im on
earnest supp li an ts ( vii i , 2 1 —
, , , , ,

Canon of t he O ld Testament H ad the work origi . ix ) T h roug h its power .

,

n a t e d in Palest in e its powerful arrai gnm en t of idolat ry ,

man tri um phs over e vil (vii and t h rough its pos ,

and its e x alted teac hi n gs con cerni n g the futur e lif e session one may secure for h im se lf the promi ses of
,

would have natur a lly sec ured for it a place wit hi n t h e both t he presen t and the f ut ure li f e ( vi ii , 1 6
W isdom is to be pri z ed above a ll t hi n gs ( vii 8—
,

Canon of t h e Jews of Palest in e B ut as i t was com .

, 11 ; ,

posed in A le x andri a i ts worth was full y app reciated , vii i 6 , and whoever desp ises i t is doomed to un
and i ts sacred character recogni zed only by th e fell ow happ in ess (iii In dir ect relation t o God W i s
, ,

coun trymen of t he author . dom is p er soni fied and her natur e , attr ib utes , and ,

It is more di ffi cult t o ascertain the dat e than the operation are n o less t han Div i ne She i s wit h G od .

place of composition of the B ook of W isdom It is . from etern ity , the partner of Hi s throne , and the
uni versally ad m itted that when the wr iter describes sharer of H is thoughts ( vi ii 3 ; i x , 4 , She is an ,

a period of moral degradati on and persecution un der emanation from H is glory ( vi i the brightness of ,

unr ighteous rul ers who are t hr eat ened wit h heavy H is everlast ing li ght and the mi rror of Hi s p ower and
j udgment he has in v iew t he ti me of either Ptolemy goodness (vii W isdom i s one , and yet can do
I V Ph ilop a t or (22 1 —
, ,

— everyt hi n g ; although imm utab le , she makes a ll th i n gs

_

204 B or Ptolemy V I I Phys .

con ( 1 4 5 1 1 7 B for it i s on l y under these depraved

. new (V ii wit h an activity greater than any motion
,

prin ces that the E gy p t ian Jews had to endur e perse (vii , W h en God formed t he world , W is dom was
cut i on B ut i t is conf e ssed ly di fficul t t o decide whi c h
. presen t ( ix and she gives t o men all the virtues
,

of t hese t wo m onarchs t h e au t h or of W isdom had whi ch t hey n eed i n every stat ion and con d it ion of
actuall y i n view It i s ev en p ossible that the work
. lif e ( vii , 27 ; vii i 2 1 ; x 1 2 1 ; xi ) , W isdom is als o , , .

“
was p ublished after t he demi se of those princes for ,
i d en t ifie d wit h t h e “ W ord of God (ix 1 ; and ,

other wise i t would h a ve b u t i n creased the ir tyrann i cal i s represented as i mmanen t wit h t he “ H oly Sp i ri t ”

—
,

rage ” ( Lesé tr e “ M an uel d I n tr od u cti on ” I I ’

t o whom a Divi ne nat ur e and Div i n e operations ar e
TE x r A ND V E RS I ON s —
, , ,

VI .
'
Th e original te x t of . lik e wise ascribed (1 , 5 7 ; v1 i 22 23 ; ix , E x alted , ,

the B ook of W isdom i s preserved in five un cial M SS . doctrin es such as these stand i n a vi tal conn exi on
( the V at ican us the Si na i ti cus t he A le x andr i n us t he with t he N ew Testament revelati on of t he mystery of

— —
, , ,

E p h r emi t i cus and the V e n e t us) and i n t en cur sives

,
the B lessed Tri n ity ; wh ile other p assages of the B ook
( two of whi ch are in comp lete ) I ts most accur ate . of W isdom (ii 1 3 1 6 1 8 ; xvi i i 1 4 1 6) find their f ul
, , ,

form is foun d in the V at icanus ( fourth the filme n t i n Christ , t he In carnate “ W ord ” and “ the ,

W isdom of G od ”
In other respects too notabl y wit h
regard t o its esc hatological teachings ( ii i—
V e ne t us ( eight h or ni nth and t he cur sive 68 . .
,

The pri n cipal cri tical works on the G reek text are v ) the B ook ,

those of Reusch ( Freib urg Fri tsche ( Leip ,

of W isdom presents a wonderful preparation to the
z ig
,
Deane ( O xf ord Sw ee t e ( Cam ,
N e w T esta me n t Revelat ion The N e w Testamen t .

bridge ,
and Cornely Zor e ll ( Paris -
,
writers appear perfec tly fam il iar wi th thi s deuter o
Foremost among the anc ient versions stands the V ul canon ical wri t i ng ( cf M at t x x vii 42 43 wit h W i s . .
, , , , ,

gate , whi ch present s the Old Latin V ersion somewhat 11 1 3 1 8 ; Rom , x i 3 4 wit h W i s i x 1 3 ; E p h , v i 1 3
, , .
, , .
, , .
, ,

rev ised by St Jerome I t is in general a close and

. . 1 7 wi th W i s v, 1 8 1 9 ; H eb , i 3 wi th W i s vi i 26;
,
.
, , .
, , , ,

accurate rendering of t he original G reek with o cca ,

etc It is true t hat t o j ust ify t heir rej ection of the
.

s i o n a l add itions a few of whi ch probab ly point t o pr i m Book of W isdom from t h e Canon , many Protes tants
have claimed t h at in v ii i 1 9 —
,

i ti ve read i n gs n o longer e x tan t in the Greek The 20 its a uthor admits

t he error of the pre~
.
, ,

S y riac V ersion is less fai t h f ul and the Ar menian m ore ,

e x istence of t h e h uman soul .

li teral than the V ulgate Am on g the modern versions

, .
,
B ut thi s i n cr i m inated p assage when viewed in t h e ,

the German tran slat ion of Siegf ried in K a ut z sch s ’

h gh t of i ts con te x t y 1 e ld s a p erfectl y ort hodo x sense , .

“
A p ocr yp h en und Pseudepi g raphen des A T” ( C a th o li c co mme nt a to rs a re ma rke d w i th a n as t e ri sk
G a m a: ( L e i p zi g * Se s \i m
( V i e nn a
. .

G U TB E R LB T
( T ubingen and the French version of the Abbé . .
,

,
( M un ste r B I S S E LL ( N e w Y o rk D E A N S ( O x f or d
F A R R A R ( Lo n d o n
. , ,

Crampon ( Paris deserve a spec ial mention L E S ETR E ( P a ri s

D O CTR I N 0 1 TH E B O O K —A S m ight well b e
, . Smo, ,

VI I r ms o ( Til b i n g e n Zé c x u m ( M uni ch CR A M P O N
AN D RE: ( Flore nce
" , ,
E

( P a ri s
. .
* C o a x E LY Z0 R R E L L -

e x pected the doctrinal t eachings of th is deutero ( P a ri s

, .

m
,
.

canon ical wr it ing are in substance those of the ot h er , , s E . Groor .

in spired books of the Old Testamen t The B ook oi

W i sd om , D A U GHTE R S or ( LE S F I LLE S D E L A
.
_

W isdom knows of only one G od t he G od of t h e uni ,

verse and the Y ahweh of th e H ebrews Thi s one G od

, . S AGESSE ) founded at Poi tiers by Dl Louis Mar ie
,
.
-

tem
“
is H e who is ( x i ii”
and H is holi ness is utterly ,
Gr i g n i on de M ontfort in 1 7 03 . W h ile he was
opposed to moral evil ( 1 1 H e is t he absolu te , p or ar ychaplai n of t h e hospi tal of Po it iers in 1 7 0 1 he ,

M aster of the world [x i 22 whi ch H e has created ,

assoc iated into a little comm un ity some p ious h u t
“ ”
o ut of form less mat ter [x i 1 8 a Platon ic ,
variously a ffl i cted g irls an d gave them a rule of life t h e ,
.
,

e x pression whi ch i n n o way a ffi r ms the e te m i ty of main poin ts of wh i c h h ave been re tained in t he Rule
matter b ut point s back t o the c h aotic condi tion d e
,
of t h e Daughters of W i sd o m 1 1 1 t h eir meet ing room .
-
,

scribed in G en 1 2 A living G od H e made man af ter

. .
,
called by M on t fort La S a gess e ( wisdom ) he placed a ,

H is i mage creatin g h i m for immortali ty ( i i

,
so ,
large wooden cross to ind icat e that t rue wisdom 1 8 in
.
,
.

“ ”
t h at dea t h ent ered t h e world onl y t hrough t h e en vy
. the foolis h ness of the Cross T h is commun ity of .

H is Providence ( wpcwma ) poor , crippled , blind , and sickly girls was dest ined ,
'

of th e Devil ( i i ,
 W I SEM A N 67 0 W I SEMAN

bon and M ar t he Obrecht W h at the famous Abbé .

’
Charles Home for bli nd cripp led and defective , ,
de I E p ée considered a lmost impossible has been
’
ch i ldr en ; 30 Si sters 25 0 i nm ates
B lessed L oui s Ma rt e Gr i g ni on d e M ontf or t ( Lo n d o n
, .

successfull y accompli shed by Sisters St M é d u ll e and

’

11
p a ssi m ; L i f e a n d S el ect W ri ti n g s of th e Ven er a bl e ser va n t of God
-
. , .

M arguerite , and is z ealously con tinued by the D a ugh L oui s Ma i e G— - r i g m on d e M on tf or t ( L o n d on

r
’

3 22 30 ;
,

a n M a r i e L ou i se d e Jes us p r e mi er e s up én eu m d e la Cong r é
-

ters of W i sdom M ar ie H e ur tin herself h as been very

,

Ta x m
'

. '

—
, .

serviceable in teac h i ng her si mil arly a ffl i cted com .

ga ti on d e la Sa g ess e ( P a ri s a n d P oi ti e rs 3 1 0 2 1 ; FO N ,
-

TE N E A U H i stoi r e d e la Con g ég a ti o n d e la Sa g es se ( P a ri s a nd P o i
pan ions The deaf mutes of L ar n a y m an uf actur e ,
.

ti e rs AR N O U LD Un e A me en Pr i son ( P a ri s
,

Con
r

under the d i rect ion of th ei r teachers chur c h vestments

, . ,

s ti tu ti on d es F i ll es d e la Sa g esse ( R o me 1 9 0 5 ) a d d i ti o n a l i nf orma
ti o n fro m L e B u ll eti n Tr i mestr i el a n d L ett res Ci r cu la i r es o f t h e
, ,

w h i ch experts have declared to rival the products of

Su r i r s G e ne r a l of t h e C omp a n y of M a ry a n d of th e D a ug h te rs
t h e ateli ers of Paris and Toulouse A uni q ue reli gious .

of gg g m
is o .

con gregation the Little Reli gious of Our Lady of t he , J OH N H B E M E LM A NS

—
” . .

Seven Dolou s , sprang from t he L a r n a y Instit ute

r
N I OB O L A S
.

It was foun ded in 1 849 for the deaf mutes of Lar n a y W i sem an , P A TR I CK c a r dinal fir st , ,

by Canon de Lar n a y and approved by C ar din al Pie , . Ar chbishop of W estm i nster ; b at Sev ille 2 Aug .
, .

Since 1 89 8 it has been a ffili a te d to the Daughters of 1 802 ; d in London , 1 5 Feb , . younger son of .

W isdom T heir rule h as been approved by Pius X James W isem an , a me r ch a n t of Ir ish fami ly residen t
B elgi um —I n 1 84 6 the Daughters of W isdom crossed
'

. .

. i n Sevi lle , by h is second wife , Xaviera Str ange Oh .

’
the Fren ch fron tier and settled at Tour nai Oi the . hi s father s death in 1 805 he was taken to Ireland by
estab lishments of the con g regation on Belgian soil ,
his mot her , and after t wo ye ars at school in W ater
the prin cipal ones ar e located at To ur nai , A ntwerp ,
Brussels an d M ali nes , H olla nd I n 1 880 the . .
— ford was wi th hi s brother, p laced at Ushaw College
,

D ur ham founded seven teen years previousl y , where

,
,

Daughters of W isdom made the i r fir st foundation the d istin gui shed hi stori an Joh n Lingard W isem an s ,
’

at Sc hi mmert Li mburg in t he N etherlands where , , ,

li felong friend , was t hen V i ce president A t Ushaw -
.

they have since opened a boardi ng school a novi tiate -

,
N i cholas resolved to embrace the lif e of a priest , and
for the Dut ch Provi n ce and a ki n dergarten Among , . i n 1 8 1 8 he was chosen as one of the fir st bat ch of
the i r ot h er establishments in H oll and ar e schools students for th e E nglish Co llege i n Rome whic h had ,

at Rotterdam ( i n 1 9 05 ) and an in stit ute for defective j ust been revived after havi n g been closed for t wenty
chi ldr en at Druten
I ta ly —
. years owing to the French occup ation Soon a fter .

’
The H ospital San t An drea Genoa wi th
.
, ,
hi s arrival he was received in audi ence , wi t h five
its bran ches San Fi li ppo and Coronat a ; h ouses in o ther E ng lish students by Pius VI I who m ade t hem , ,

Rome Turin Gorno N ett uno and San Remo The

, , , , . a k ind and en couraging addr ess ; and hi s next si x
novitiate of the Itali an Provin ce at San G iorgio years were devoted t o h ard an d re gul ar study under ,

( M onferrato ) the str ict d iscip l i ne of the coll ege H e attained di s

S wi tz er la nd —
. .

E stabli shmen ts at Son n en wy l and t in ction in t he n at ural sc ien ces as well as in do g mat ic
Bonnefontaine D en ma rk —E stab lishment at Ros
k ilde H a y ti —1 8 7 1 t he n umber of estab li shments
and scholasti c theology and i n July 1 8 24 took hi s
—
. .
, , ,

. .
, de g ree of Doctor of Div ini ty after successfully sus ,

—
t o day is 4 5 wi th 25 0 teachers and nur ses
H ouses at V i ll avicen c io
,

M edina
Colombi a . . tain ing a p ub li c disp ut ation before a great audience
of learned men i ncluding at least one fut ure pope
Cen tra l A f ri ca —I n the V ica
, .

and Gachala . E ight mon ths later on 1 9 M ar ch 1 825 he was ordained , , .

r iate Apostoli c of Shire houses at N ugludi and Utale , . p riest H is p art icular ben t had always been towards
.

E n gla nd A bbey House Romsey H ampsh ir e

.
, ,
Syr i ac and other Oriental studies an d this was e m ,

1 7 sisters 80 o rp han boys (2 ) La Sagesse , . cour a ge d by hi s super iors The learni n g and resear ch .

“ ”
Conven t G older s Green , London N W , boarding
,
’

, . . eviden ced i n hi s work Hor a; Sy r a aa , whi ch

i c ,

sc h ool and day school (3 ) La Sagesse Convent app eared i n 1 827 , estab li shed h is reputat ion a s an
—
-
.
,
Gr a ssen d a le L iverpool 3 j un i orate dest i ned to recrui t
, , . Oriental sc h olar Already vi ce rector of t h e E ngli sh .

E nglish speaki n g members for t he con g regation

-
. Co llege and t h us en j oying an offici a l status i n Rome ,
,

The Sisters als o visit the p oor and take c are of t hem he w as named b y Leo X I I soon after the publicat ion ,

in their h omes E veni n g school for g ir ls ; 1 5 sisters . . of his book supern umerary professor of Hebrew an d ,

(4 ) O ur Lad y of the Sacred Heart , M oor fie ld Convent ,

Syro Chaldai c i n the Sap ien z a Un iversi ty and soon
-
,

Preston an orp han hom e for gir ls who are ,

found hi mse lf in commun ication by letter or o ther ,

taught domesti c science ; also a home of retreat for wise wit h a ll the great Orient ali sts of the day such
, ,

lad ies (2 1 sisters ) ( 5 ) O ur Lady s Convent Gates

— as Bunsen , Schol z , Ackerm ann and Tholnek
’
. .
, ,

he ad on Ty ne boardin g school and day school By t he p Op e s w ish he undertook at th is t i me a

- -
’
-
,

1 4 sisters 80 p upi ls ( 6) Romsey near de M on tfort

, .
,
course of E n glish sermons for the b en e fit of E ngli s h
College of the Comp any of M ary one house ; the
, ,
v isitors to Rome and i n June 1 828 w h il e st i ll onl y , , ,

sisters have c h arge of t he kit chen laundr y, li nen ,

in h is twenty si x t h year he became Rector of the -
,

room and i n fir ma ry of t he college

, . E ngli sh Co llege Th is posit ion gave h im t he status.

Ca n a d a In Ontario : C um mi ng s Bridge near

.
’
,
of offi ci a l rep resent at ive of t he E ngli sh Catho li cs i n
O ttawa the provincial house of the C anad i an prov
, Rome and brought m any external dut ies i nt o hi s
,

ince and a novi ti ate for E nglish and French spea k ing li fe , hi t herto devot ed ch i e fly to study , lecturing an d
p reachi n g N oted as a li nguist—“ h e can speak wi t h
-
, ,

young lad ies A lso a boarding school and t h e paro

—
-
.
, .

c h ial schools O th er houses : Sturgeon Falls B lind .

,
read iness and p oint ” , wrote N ew man of hi m s om e
—
“
R iver C y rville Al fred a n d St Thom as Le fa i vr e
, , , . . years later i n half a d o z en languages W i t hout b ei n g
,
-
,

(2) In Quebec : M on tfort H ub e r d e a u St , . detected for a foreigner in any o ne of them he

J ovi t e St A gathe des M onts , Pap ineauvi lle ( 2 houses )
,
.
,
received and enterta ined at the coll ege d is t in guish ed
Ch é né ville G ren vi lle and two hosp itals in M on treal ;
, ,
visitors from every E ur opean country and was ,

St Justine for children ; St H el ene

.
, A lso domicil iary . . e quall y pop ular w ith t h em all G l a dstone N ew .
,

visitin g of the poor ( 3 ) N e w Brunswi ck : E d munds . m an Hurrell Froude Ar chb ishop Tren ch M acaulay
, , , ,

ton a board ing school and a day school

, (4 ) Alberta : - -
. M on ckton M ilnes and M ann in g were among the
-
,

Red Deer Castor and Cal ary e m i nen t E n glis h men who m ade his acquaintan ce
Un i ted S ta tes —M aine : t Agatha a high school
, , .

. .
, ,
d uring t he twelve years of h is rect ors h ip ; an d he
a boa r d i n g~seh oo l and d a y school and a hospit al at -
,
h ad m uch in terest ing in tercourse also w it h Lamen
Grand Isle ; paroc h ial sc h ools N e w Y ork : O z one . nais then ben t on h i s scheme of recon ci ling B emoe
,

Park Long Island Our Lady of W isdom A cademy rac y w it h Ultramontanism and h is devoted friends
board ing—
, , , ,

school day school and p arochi al sc h ool ; ,

-
,
L a cor d a ir e M on talembert a n d Rio ,
Fat her I gna ,
.

27 sisters 80 boarders H ere they adm it li tt le

, . t ius Spen cer , afterw ards t he famous P a ssion ist wh o ,

boys up to the age of ten Port J e fi erson , St . . entered the E ngli sh C o llege i n 1 830, had m uch t o
 W I SEM AN 67 1 W I SEMAN

do wi th the turn i n g of W iseman s thoughts towards ’

con scient ious perform an ce of his dut ies he fo un d ,

t he possible return of E ngland to Catholi c un ity ; h i m se lf gradually m ore and m ore drawn towards ,
and thi s was deep ened b y hi s conversat ions w it h an d personally in terested ih the i mportan t religious ,

N ewm an and Fronde when t hey visited Rome in movement develop i n g in E n gland ; and this fee lin g
1 8 33 . M eanwhil e he was busy w it h the prep ara was strengthened by hi s in tercourse w ith M acaulay
t ion of hi s lect ures “ On the Conn e x ion between a n d G ladstone of whom he saw m uch w hen they
,

Science an d Revealed Reli gion w hi ch were delivered visited Rome in 1 838 H e welcomed in them that .

i n 1 83 5 and greatly added to hi s rep utati on , although

,
sp i r it of outside symp athy w ith Catholi c ism wh ich
t hey embodi ed some theories whi ch have been sup er had a lready seemed to hi m so str i k in g and e n cour a g
se d e d since They won unst i n ted pra ise from such
. in g a p henomenon in men lik e von Rank s , A W . .

critics as B unsen M il nes , D olli nger Lep sius , and

, , Schlegel , an d even V i ctor H ugo ; and h is corresp on d
Card i n al M ai and raised W iseman t o perhaps t he
,
en ce dur in g t hi s per iod shows how in the m idst of
highest p oin t he was to attain as a student and a h is m ul t if arious duties in Rom e he longed to be at
m an of letters H is qu iet lif e of study was i ndeed ,
. t he heart of the m ovem en t in E n gland work in g for ,

t hough he hardly kn ew i t, now pract icall y at an i t wit h a ll the versat il e g if ts at h is command an d

—
,

end ; and t he last t hi r ty years of h is career were des w ith a ll t he p ersonal infl ue n ce wh ich he could w ield .

t i ned to be largely taken up w ith an act ive p arti ci H e visited E n glan d in the summer of 1 839 ; and besides
p at iou in t he events foll ow in g on t he general re li gious h is act ive p ubli c engagemen ts at that time givin g
reaction in E urope of whic h the O x ford M ovement ,
retreats at O scott an d elsewhere p reach i n g at t h e ,

i n E nglan d was one of t he m ost remark able fruits . Open ing of the n ew churches wh ich were risin g a ll
W iseman s corresponden ce at t his t i me e vi n ces hi s
’
over t he coun try , and work in g in conj un ct ion w it h
F ather Sp en cer for the spread of a new Sp irit of
,

k een and ardent sympath y W ith the w idesp read

reli gious revival assoc iated w it h such names as those
,

p rayer and p iet y among E n gli sh Catho li cs there —

of O z a n a m and La cor d a ir e in Fran ce Schlegel an d ,
app eared from h is pen , in the “ Dub li n Review " the ,

G orr es in Germany and M anz on i and others in

I taly H e was in constant corresp onden ce w it h
.
,
famous article on St August ine and the Don atists
— .

W hi ch was a t urn i n g p o i n t i n t h e O x ford M ovemen t ,

D oll in ger ( whom he brough t in to relat ion s w it h and pressed home the p arall el between the Don atists
Lingard ) e x p ressed unbounded admi rat ion for hi s
,
an d the Tractarians w it h a conv in cin g log ic whi ch
Church H i story then be i n g p ub li shed and hop ed
, ,
p lac ed m a n y of the latter , in N ewm an s fam ous ’

t hrough h i m to estab li sh co O p erat ion between -

“
words , on t he i r death bed as regarded the Church -

G erman and E n glish Catholi cs . of E nglan d ” Three m on ths after the publi cat ion
.

I n t he aut um n of 1 835 W isem an came to E ngland of this m omentous ar t icle W iseman ret ur ned t o ,
’
for a y ear s soj ourn fu ll of fervent hop es for the future
, Rome ; but he fel t hi m self , as h is letters show , that
’
Oi Cathol icism in that coun try B ut he had n ever . t he futur e of hi s li fe s work was to be n ot i n Rom e but
li ved t here h imse lf under t he n umb i n g pressure of in E n gland .

t he penal laws ; and i t was a shock to him t o real iz e In 1 84 0 G regory X V I ra ised the number of E nglish
“ "
that t he long down trodden E ngli sh p ap ists , -
v i cars Apostoli c from four to eight ; an d W iseman
from whom t hat O ppression had only recently been was n om i n ated coadj utor to B ishop W alsh of the
removed by the E man c ip at ion A ct of 1 829 were not ,
Cen tral D istrict , an d presiden t of Oscott Coll ege .

in t h e least r ip e for a ny vigorous forward m ovemen t After m ak in g a retreat wi t h the Passion ists he was
or p rom inent part icipat ion in p ubli c li fe N or was . consecrated on 4 Jun e in the chapel of the E n glish ,

a n y part icular en couragement i n t hi s d i rect ion given Coll ege w i th the t itle of B ishop of M e li p ot a mus
and he ld an ord in at ion servi ce n ext day H e left
,

t o them i n the e x hortat ions or p astoral letters of t heir .

ecclesiast ical superiors whose chief anx i ety seemed , Rome on 1 A ug after twenty two years residen ce
.
,
’
-

to be lest the p iety of t he i r flock s m ight be adversely there an d took U p h is residen ce at O scott wh ich i t
, ,

a ffected by the ir new bo rn li berty of act ion W ise -

. was his desi gn from the fir st t o m ake a centre i n the
’
man s ent h usi asm however , was not clamped b y the
, work of dr aw in g the Catholi c m in ded p arty in t he -

somewhat c h i lly at mosp here of E n gli s h C atholicism . Angli can C hurch towards Rom e N o en co uragem en t .

H e began w ithout delay a course of lectur es addr essed , i n thi s i dea was fo rt hcom in g from h i s scholast i c
al i ke to Cat h o li cs and Protestants , which at on ce coll eagues i n the coll ege , and the on ly support he
attracted large audi ences and from w hi ch wrote a , rece ived was in the un waveri n g sy mp athy of Fat her
well qua li fie d crit ic dated “ t he beg in n in g 0 a serious
-
, Spen cer and the en thusiasm of A W Pugin a con
,
. .
,

revival of C atholi cism in E ngland ” The lectur es . stant visi tor at O scot t O ther d istinguished me n .

were res umed in the foll ow in g year , in the largest visited W isem an there su ch as Lords Spencer and
—
,
’
Cat ho li c ch ur ch in London w it h even g reater success , . Lyttelton Dan iel O Con n e ll t he D ue de B ordeau x
, , ,

Some di s tin gu ished converts amon g them t he em i and many more ; and though not in terested i n t h e
nent archi tect W elby Pug i n —were received into the routine of col lege l fi e a n d a great b ishop ra t her than
,

Churc h : W iseman was p resen ted wit h a costly a successful p residen t he gave a prestige and d is ,

t est im on ial and was i n vited to wr ite for a p op ul ar t in ction to Oscott wh i ch n o on e else could have done
—
, .

en c y cloped ia an art icle on the Catholi c Ch urch H e . A profo und li tur gist , he was most part i cular about the
gave evidence of hi s power as a temp erate e t forcible proper carry ing out of the cerem on ial of the Church ;
apologist in h is admi rable defence of a th oli ci sm
, and h i s humour gen ial ity an d k indness m ade h im an
, ,

—
aga i n st a violen t attack p ub li shed by J ohn Poy n d er
a defence whi ch W E G ladstone described as .
“
”
a .
especial favourite w it h t he younger members of the
coHe g e .

m asterp iece of clear and unanswerable argumen t ; On the pub li cat ion of the fam ou s Tract 9 0, wr i t ten
an d in t he same year 1 836 he took t he impo r tan t , ,
t o j ust ify the sim ultaneous ad heren ce to the Thirt y
step of fo u nd in g in assoc iat ion wit h Dan iel O connell
,
’
N ine A r ticles an d to t h c Decrees of Trent by A ngli .

and M ichael Qu i n ( who bec ame the fir st ed itor ) , can cler g ymen , W isem an entered upon direc t corre
“
the Dubli n Revi ew ” , wit h the obj ect , as he h imself s p o n d e n ce wi t h N ewm an ; and af t er m ore than four
stated n ot onl y of rousin g E n gli sh C athol i cs to a
, years of perp le x i ty d oub t and d isappo i nted hopes
, , ,

gr eater enthusias m for the i r reli gi on bu t of exhibi ting , he had t h e h app iness of con fir mi ng h im at Oscott ,

to the represent at ives of E ng li sh t h ought generall y subsequen t t o h is recept ion i nt o the Catholi c Church .

t he variety comprehensiveness an d elasticity of t he

, , But neither N ewman s own con version n or t hat of a ’
,

Catho lic system as he had been taught to regard i t . large number of h i s m ost dis t in gu ished d iscip les ,

I n t he autumn of 1 836 W isem an return ed to Rome , su ffi ce d to break down t h e wall of reserve and sus
“ ”
an d for four m ore years held his post of rect or of the p i c i o n whi ch had alwa y s so a r a t e d the Old E n gli sh
E n glish Co llege W hil e in no way slacken in g in the
. Catho lics , such as Li n gar and hi s schoo l , from th e
 W I SEM AN
leaders of the O xford M ovemen t The sincerity of
the i r Catholi c leani ngs had been doub ted when they
were Protestants ; and the sinceri t y of t he i r conversion
was equ ally suspected now that they were Catho li cs
W isem a n , on t he ot her hand saw in every fresh acces
sion new groun d for serious hope for t he ret urn of
E ngland to Cat ho li c uni ty H e enli sted t he prayers
of m any Continental b ishops for t hi s i ntention an d
worked unceasingly to prom ote a cordi al underst an d
ing between new con verts an d old Catholics and to
make the O x f ord neop h yt es at home in their new
surround ings M any of them found shelter and occu
. adduced of t he tact , pruden ce , an d fir mn e ss of W i se
“ ”
p a ti on at Oscot t , an d t he Dubli n Review was
strengthened by an inf usion of new wr i ters from their
ranks Deeply in terested as was n atural i n the
.
future of N e wm an and his i m medi ate followers W ise
m an concerned h imself closely with t he proj ect ,
ulti mately reali z ed in B i rm ingham of foundi n g an
Oratory i n E nglan d . ci si on of t he Privy Coun ci l declar in g t he doctrine of
M eanwhi le he had h imse lf been app oi nted pro
vi car A posto li c of the London Distri ct and h a d ( i n
July 1 8 4 7 ) visited Rome on business of the utm ost
,
i mp ortance i n relation to E ngli sh Cat holi cism He
was dep uted by hi s brot her b ishop s to subm it to t he
H oly See the question of revisi n g t he constitution of
the Churc h i n E ngland an d of substi tut ing for t he
vicars Apostoli c a regular hierarchy suc h as had e x isted
i n Ireland thr oughout the d ar kest d ays of t he penal
laws and had recen tly been est ab li shed in A ustrali a
,
In t he changed circumstances of E n gli sh Catho li cism
some new code of laws was imperat ively ca lled for to
supplemen t the obsolete consti tution of 1 7 5 3 ; but the
proj ect of creating a hierarchy whi ch W isem an i a
vo ur e d as the true solution of the question was strongly
opposed by m any E ngli sh Cat ho lics headed by Car
dinal A cton the only E ngli sh m ember of t he Sacred
,
Co llege The negotiat ions on the m at ter wi th t he
. wi t h the t i tle of St P ud en t i a n a The pap al Brief
Holy See were in terrup ted by the exci tin g an d i mpor
t ant poli tical events whi ch foll owed the accession of
Pi us IX and t he n ati onal I tali an rising against Aus
tria W iseman retur ned t o E ngl a n d charged with
. even t to E nglish Catholi cs i n hi s fam ous p astoral
t he duty of appealing to the B ritish Governm ent for
support of the Pap acy i n carry in g o ut i ts poli cy of
L iberalism B ishop U ll a th or ne was sent out to Rome
. ence V en ice and V ienna where he was t he emperor s
early in 1 8 4 8 to cont inue in W isem an s p lace the nego
t i a t i ons on the question of t he hierarch y for E n gland ;
and he left on record hi s adm ir ation of the ca lm and
detailed considerat ion given t o t he subj ect by the
authorities at a t i me when revolut ion and disorder
, elevation of the Sacred Co llege , but by t he creation of
were almost at the i r hei gh t A ll the e vidence forth
co mi ng seemed to show that t he Bri tish Governm ent
could fin d no reasonable cause of o ff ence i n the pro
posed meas ure ; and i t was on t he p o in t of being car
ried out when the Revol uti on bur st in Rome and t he
p ope s fli gh t to G aeta delayed t he actual e x ecut ion of
’
t h e proj ect for n early t wo years
Soon after W iseman s return to E nglan d he suc '
ce e d e d Dr W alsh as vi c ar Ap ostolic of t he London
.
.
Distri ct and threw hi mself i nto h is ep iscop al work
,
with characteristi c activ it y and z eal The me a ns he
relied on for quickening the sp iri tual li fe of t he dis
t riet were fir st t he frequen t giv i ng of retreats and
, ,
m issions both for c lergy and lait y and secon d ly the
revi val of religious orders wh ich had of cour se
become ent i rely e x tin ct i n E ngland under the penal
laws W i thi n two years he founded no less t han ten
. m an i n his progress thr ough Lo ndon was frequent ly
religious com mun i ties i n London and had t he sat is
faction of seeing m any of t he converts e ither j oin ing
one or the ot her of these commun ities , or working
harmon iously as secular priests with t he ot her clergy
of the distri ct A notable even t i n the ann als of t h e
. the subj ect of the Catholic H ierarchy ” a pamphl e t
London Catholics was the opening at wh ic h W ise
m an assisted , of t he great G ot h i c Churc h of St
George s Southwark , designed by Pugin in Jul y
'
, ,
1 8 48 .Fourteen bishop s 240 priests and rep resent
atives of many rel igious orders took art in the O pen
ing ceremon ies , whic h were describe i n no unfriendly
07 2 W I SEM AN
. spiri t by t he metrop o li tan Press A function on thi s .
sc ale i n t he cap i tal of E ngland in di cated , as was s a id
at t he t i me t h at the E ngli sh Cathol i c Ch urch had
,
. i ndeed “ come out of the catacombs ” ; but W isem an
, had st ill m uc h to contend w ith i n t he shape of stron g
opposi tion on the p art of both clergy and lai ty of
,
. t he old school , to what was c a ll ed the “ Romani z ing ”
“ ”
, an d in ovatin g sp ir i t of t he new bishop
n I n m at .
ters of devot ion as well as of Chur ch discip line every
, develop ment was regarded by this p art y wi th sus
p i c i on and distrust ; an d no gr eater proof could be
m an i n hi s d i ffi cul t o fii ce t h a n t he fact that i n less ,
than thr ee years he had practically disar med hi s
, , opponents and had won over to h is own views n o t
, ,
, only t he rank an d file but the leaders of t he p arty ,
whi c h had at fir st m ost stren uously resisted hi m .
, I n the spr i ng of 1 85 0, j ust after t he Gorham de
,
bap tismal regenerat ion to be an open question i n the
, Chur ch of E ngland had resul ted i n a new i nflux ,
of dist in g uished converts t o Cat holic ism , W iseman
. received the news of hi s impendi n g elevat ion to t he
cardin alate carrying wi th i t, as he sup posed t he 0 i
, ,
ga t i on of perm anen t residen ce i n Rome Deep ly as .
, he regretted t he prospect of a li f elong severance from
,
hi s work i n E ngland he loya lly subm itted to the ,
’
p ope s behest and left E ngland as he t hought for
, ,
. e ver on 1 6 Aug M eanwhil e strong representat ions
, .
were bein g m ade at Rome w it h t he view of retain ing
h is services at h ome ; and he was able to wr ite imm e ,
d i a te ly after hi s fir st aud ien ce of Pi us IX that it was ,
, dec ided that the E ngli sh hi erarchy was to be pro
, clai med wit hou t delay and that he was to ret urn to ,
, E nglan d as i ts c hi ef A t a consistory held on 30 Sep t
. .
N i cholas W i seman was named a c ardi nal priest ,
. .
r e e stab li sh ing the h ier ar chy had been issued on the
-
previous day ; an d on 7 O ct t he n ewl y created car .
-
d in al Ar chbishop of W estm inster ann ounced t h e
'
“
from outside t he Flam ini an Gat e
H e left Rome a few days later , travelli ng by F lor
’
, , ,
’
guest ; and i t was he re that he fir st learned from a
“ "
leading a rticle i n t he Ti mes , worded i n the most
hostile term s somethin g of the sudden storm of
,
b itter fee ling aroused i n E ngland n ot by h is own .
. an E ng li sh Catholi c h ier archy wit h territ orial t it les .
W isem an instantly wrote to t he Prem ier Lord John ,
_ Russell t o deprecate the m iscon cept ion in the p ubli c
,
m ind of the p apal act ; b ut by t he t ime he reached
, E ngland i n N ov , 1 8 5 0 t he fanatic a l fury of the agi
, .
,
“ ”
t a t i on caused by t he so called Papal a ggression -
. was at its height E very article prin ted by the .
“
Times on the subj ect was m ore b itter than it s
predecessor : the prem ier s famous letter to the Bishop ’
of Durham inveigh ing ag a i nst the p ope s act ion as
,
'
.
“
insolen t and insidious ” fanned t he flame : Queen ,
V ictoria showed her symp at hy w ith the agitation in
her reply t o an address from the A nglican bishops ;
, riotous pub li c meetings , and the burn ing in e ffi gy of
, pope c a rdin als and prelates kept t he whole coun
, , ,
try in a st ate of fermen t for several weeks ; an d W is e
, hooted and stones were thro wn at the windows of
,
h is carriage N othing d aunted h c inst antly set
.
,
ab out t he com posi tion of his m as terly A ppeal to the
Reason and G ood F eel ing of the En glish peop le on
,
, of some thirty pag es addressed to t h e people t h em ,
. selves rather than to t h e educated m inorit y who in
, t he wr iter s view had so grossl y and ine x cusably m is
’
, ,
led them The cogency and ab ilit y of the appeal was
.
frank ly reco g n i z ed by t he E nglish Press and the ,
poli tic al enem ies of t he government were not slow to
 W I S E MA N 67 3 W I SEM A N

point out the inconsistency of its dealin gs with the s p ir it H e wen t t o Rome i n the autumn of 1 85 3 to
.

Catholi cs of E ngland and Ireland The card i n al . e x p la in matters personally t o Pius IX who showed ,

followed up the publi cation of hi s treatise by deli ver hi m every mark of confid e n ce and ki ndness , and gave
ing a course of lect ures on the same li nes i n St . full approval to hi s ecclesiast ical p oli c y .

George s Cathedr al and the note struck by hi m was

’
, I t was d ur in g th is visit to Rome that W isem an p r o
taken up by G ladstone in the House of Commons .
j ecte d , and commenced t o execute , the writ in g of by
The E cclesi astical Ti tles B ill m aking the a ssumption
by Catholi cs of ep iscop al t i tles i n the Uni ted Kingdom
,
—
far t he m ost popular book that cam e from h is versa
i “
t ile pen the beaut ful roman ce of Fabiola ” , w hi ch
a pen a l ofl e n ce was i ntroduced int o P arli amen t early
, was meant t o be the fir st of a series of tales i ll ustrat ive
in 1 8 5 1 and became law on 1 Aug ; but i t was a de ad
,
. of d iff erent period s of the Ch ur ch ’ s l i fe The book .

let ter from the fir s t as G ladstone h a d the co urage an d

, appeared at the end of 1 85 4 an d i ts success was im ,

prescience to declare that i t would b e I ts provision s . medi ate and phen omen al Translations of i t were .

were never e n for ced and i t was repealed d ur in g G lad , p ubli shed in almost every E uropean langu age an d ,

stone s fir st prem iership twenty years later By the

’
. the m ost emi nen t scholars of t he day were un an i
end of 1 85 1 the N o p opery agitation , as short li ved - -
m ous in its raise All thi s greatly consoled .

as i t was violen t w as dead and buried the last n ai l

, , the c a rdin al w en troubled and harassed by m an y
having been kn ocked i nto i ts cofii n by the unr ivall ed vexat ions and a sp ir it of new cheerfulness and cour
iron y an d bri lli ant rhetori c of the lectures on The “
age breat hes from a serm on preached by h i m in M ay ,
Present Position of Catholi cs , de li vered by N e wma n
”
1 85 5 , dwelli n g i n thankfuln ess and hope on t he revival

—
i n B irm ing h am in the summer of t hi s year
The ant i Catholi c storm havi n g been lulled W ise
.

,
of Catholic ism in E ngland In t he autumn of 1 85 5
he de livered , and afterw ards pub lish ed four lectures
.

ma n made i t h i s bus i ness t o endeavour t o restore those on concordats i n conne x i on wit h the con cordat
,

ami cable relat ions between Catho li cs and Protestant s recently concluded between Austri a and the H oly See .

which h ad inevitably been somewhat di st urbed by The subj ect was treated W i th h i s usual exh austive
the recent outb urst H e had many p ersonal friends . eloquen ce an d the lectur es m ade a great impression ,
,

o utside Catho li c c ir cles an d h is wide ran ge of knowl
ed ge on many neutral subj ects such as n atural science ,
arch aeolo gy and Or ient al st udi es , made h i m welcome
,
, four editions of them being printed , as well as a G er
man versi on wi th W hi ch th e E m peror of Austria
expressed h im self highly pleased .

in general society N o one co uld be less lik e the . The i ncreasing pressure of ep iscopal and m etropol i
“ ”
wil y Roman prelate of an ti popery fict i on than t he -
t an duties as well as h is g reatly impair ed health ,
,

geni al and t horoughly E ngli sh gentleman , whose induced W iseman in 1 85 5 t o pet iti on Rome for a
appearance bearin g and conversat ion di sarmed t he
, ,
coadj utor and Rt Rev George E rr in gton , B ishop of
, . .

p rej ud ices and en li sted t he sym p athy of a ll wi th Plymouth , was appo in ted ( wi th right of succession to
whom he was brought i n to contact N ot only by
er son a l in tercourse w ith h is fe llow countrymen b ut
—
.

,
the archb ishop ) in April of that year H e had
worked under t he cardinal b oth i n Rom e and at
.

y his freq uent appearances on the lectur e platform -

, Oscot t and they were i nt im ate friends ; but thei r
,
'

he d id m uc h to i nfl ue n ce p ub li c opinion in favour of d ifi e r e n ces of character and t emperam en t were so

Catho li cs H is lect ur es were at fir st chi e fly on reli g
. marked that E rrington foresaw from the fir st if ,

i ous subj ects delivered i n Ca th oh c chapels in various

,
W iseman d id n ot that the n ew relat ion between them
,

p arts of the country ; but as t i me went ou an d the , would be one full of d ifficulty A rigorous d isciplin a .

many sided ch a racter of h is att ainments becam e

-
rian of a somewhat narrow typ e the coadj utor was ,

better k nown t o the pub lic he was frequen tly asked , bound in m atters of d iocesan adm in istrat ion to come
, ,

to give addresses on top i cs connected wit h arch ae in to coll ision wi th a ch ief who di sliked the rout i ne of
ology art and li terat ur e , n ot on ly in London but
, ,
business and was ap t to decide q uestions rather as
,

i n Liverpool M an chester , and other i mp ortant

,
prompted by h i s own wide and generous i m pulses
cent res Large audien ces includi ng many persons
.
, than accord ing to the stri ct letter of the law Before .

of d istinct ion att ended on these oc casions ; and the

,
the year was out E rr ington had e xpressed in R om e h is
speaker s gr aceful eloq uen ce geni al personali ty and
'
, , d issatisfact ion w ith h is posit ion and hi s read iness to
sym patheti c voi ce and m anner , enh anced the impres ret i re from i t .

sion wrought b y his int im ate k nowledge of the vari
ous subj ec t s w it h whi ch he dealt H is de livery was
fluen t and h i s style br illi ant , and characteri z ed by a
command of p oet i c imagery i n wh ich probably few
For t he m omen t the d iffi cult i es were sm oothed over
. b ut they were subseq uent ly accen tuated by the rap i ti
rise to prom inence in the archd iocese of H enry E d
ward M ann i ng who founded in London in 1 85 6 h is
, , ,

publi c sp eakers h ave surpassed or equalled h im . con g regation of Oblates of St Charles a n d became i n .
,

W hi le t he cardinal slowly b ut sur ely advan ced i n the same year provost of th e m etrop oli tan chapter .

the pop ular regard and esteem as hi s g ifts and q uali , The story of the series of mi sunderstandings between
t ies became m ore w idely kno wn he was faced wi th , W i sem an and M an n ing on one side , an d E rrin gton
m any i n ternal d iff i culties in the governmen t of the and the W estm inster canon s on the other , has been
Ch ur ch in E ngland The d ivergence of v iews on .
, told at length though n ot w ith com plete a ccura c or
,
“ ”
q uest ions of churc h poli t y and ad m ini stration , b e i mparti al ity in Purcell s Life of M ann in g
, an in ’
,

t ween the old school of ecclesi ast ics ( who were m ore trustworthy fash ion in W ard s L ife of W is e
“
,
’

i mportation
“ ”
O pp osed as m uch t o what t h ey called the m an ( see also M A N N I N G ) E rr ington gravely .
,
”
of mode r n Roman ideas as t o the in flux of conve r ts o ffended at the charges of ant i Roman sp i ri t brough t -

and the r e establi s hmen t of regular orders in E ngland ) against h im p ersisten tly refused to res i gn h is o th ee ;
,

and t h e enthusi ast ic rec ru it s from O x f ord such as Oak and as it became increasin gly man i fest that he and the
ley Talbot F aber and W ard had by n o means d is
, , , , c ar dinal could n ot work together w ith a ny advantage
appeared W iseman h i m self was regarded even by
. , to the archd iocese he was rem oved from the coad ,

some of his brother bishops as something of an aut o , j utor sh i p by papal Decree dated 22 Jul y 1 860 H e , .

cr a t ; and both before and after t he first provinc ial d e cli n ed t h e o fle r of the Archbishop o f Trinidad and
‘
,

s y n od held by h i m at O sco t t ( when N e wman preached spen t the rest of his li fe in ret iremen t in the Diocese
h is famous sermon on t h e Second Spring ) , t here w as of Clifton .

c onsiderable agit ation for the app ointment of i rre W iseman s dom esti c trials d urin g 1 85 8 were agree
’

m oveable p ari sh priests and for t h e election of bis h ops

by the d i oc e san clergy W iseman met t hese d i ffi
cul t i es wi t h h is usual courage m od eration and tact ,
.
—
ably varied by his visi t t o Ireland i n t h e early autumn
of that year a vi sit whi ch the en thusiasm of Iri sh
, ,
Catholics transformed into a k ind of trium phal prog
ress and d ur in g wh ich he delivered in d i fi er e n t parts
'

st eadfastly refusin g to be drawn into party con tro , ,

—4 3
v ersi es or to allow any p ubli c manif estation of party
XV .
of the island , serm ons , lectures , and a ddr esses a fte r
 W IT CH CRA FT 67 4: W I TCH CRA FT

wards pr inted in a volunl e of four hundred pages Ca r di na l W i sema n i Lon d on , D ubl i n Revi ew ( J a n 1 865 )
m
.
,

a n d M emom l m"
.

C heered b y t he warmt h of the welcome accorded h im D O H U N TE R B L A IR -

by Irishmen of every class and creed he ret urned

.

home i mproved in spir i ts if n ot i n h ea lth to fin d

,
'
,

, W i t ch cr af t —I t
is n ot easy to draw a clear dis
.

hi mself en g rossed not only wi th t h e a ffairs of his arch t i n ction between magi c an d W i tchcraft Bot h are .

di ocese b u t with the march of poli t ical events in

,
con cerned with t he produc in g of eff ects bey ond the
Rome an d Italy in which he was very keen ly i n tereste d . nat ur al powers of man by agencies other than the Divin e
( cf O CCU LT A RT O CCU LTI SM )
,
“
He a h d lately p ub lished hi s Recoll ections of the Last B ut in wi t chcraf t ,
F our Popes ” whi ch had roused much in terest both
.
.
,

,
as common ly understood t here is i n volved t he idea ,

i n E ngland and on t h e Conti nent H is fervent loy . of a di aboli cal pact or at le as t an appeal to the in ter
alty to P ius IX found ven t i n a p astoral whi ch he ve n t i on of the sp ir its of evi l In such cases this .

addressed from Rome early in 1 860 t o the E ngli sh , , supernatur al aid i s us uall y i nvoked either to compas s
Cat h oli cs a ski n g for contrib utions to the needs of t he deat h of some obno x io us person or to awak en ,

t he Holy See Later h e founded an A cadem ia in

. t he passion of love in t hose who are the obj ects of
London ch i e fly at t h e i nsta n ce of M ann in g who hoped
, , desir e or to call up the dead or to bri n g calami ty or
, ,

through its means to k indle an enthusiasm for t he i mpotence upon enemi es rivals and fanc ied op p r es , ,

temporal power of t he p ope W iseman s own idea , .

’
sors Thi s is not an e x haustive enum eration but
.
,

r e fle ct ed in hi s in augural lect ure in June , 1 861 was , these represent some of t he prin cipal p ur poses that
rather that the new i nstit uti on should en courage t he witchcraft has been made to serve at nearly a ll
’
scholarly and sci e n ti fic researches wh ich so g reat ly p eriods of the world s h istory In t he trad it ional .

interested hi m Both these ob j ects were advocated

. beli ef not onl y of the d a rk ages but of post Reform a
, ,
-

in t he early p apers read at the A cademi a by Dr . t ion t imes , the witches or wi z ards ad di cted to such
Rock W G W ard and others After 1 860 W isem an ,
, . .
, . practices entered into a compact W ith Satan abj ur ed ,

reali z in g t hat h i s h ealth was now permanen tly broken , Christ and the Sacraments observed “ t he witches ’

sabbath ” —performi n g inf ernal r ites W hi ch often

,

l ived chi e fly i n the co un try leavin g the cond uct of ,

d iocesan a ff a i rs largely in t he hands of M anni n g who took the shape of a parody of the M ass or the offices
p ossessed h i s ent ir e con fid e n ce though he was at th is , of the Ch ur ch p ai d Di vi ne honour to the Pr i nce of
fl

t i me far from p op ular in t he archd iocese W iseman . Darkn ess and in ret ur n received from hi m pre
,

t hought i t prudent early i n 1 861 t o remove the , , t er n a t ur a l powers such as those of ridi n g th r oug h t he
,

Oblates from the d iocesan se mi nary H e v isited . a i r upon a broomstick , as sum in g d iff erent shapes at
Rome that year , and again i n 1 862 in conne x i on W i t h , wi ll and torment in g their chosen vict i ms whi le
, ,

t he canon i zati on of the Jap anese m artyrs and was , an imp or “

fami li ar sp ir i t was p laced at their
treated by Pi us IX wi th Special ki ndness and favour . di sposal able and wi lli n g t o perform any service t hat
,

W e fi nd hi m d ur ing t he ne x t t wo years , n otwi t h st a nd m ight be needed to fur ther t heir nefarious p urposes .

ing i ncreasing bodil y we a k ness work ing w ith unabated , The beli ef in wi tchcraf t and its practice seem t o
z eal to redr ess Catholi c gr ievances especially wit h , have e x isted amon g all p ri mi tive peoples B oth in .

regard t o p oor schools and th e p osit ion of Catho li c , ancient E g ypt an d i n Babyloni a i t played a con
soldi ers and sailors as w ell as the i nm ates of prisons , , sp i cuous p art as e x ist i ng records plai n ly show I t
, .

reformat ories and workh ouses H e attended a great

,
. wi ll be suffi ci e nt to q uote a short section from the
Catholi c Congress at M ech lin in J une 1 863 an d , , recently recovered Code of H ammur abi (about
“
gave an address in Fren ch dealin g wi th the progress 2000 B I f a man
. i t i s t here prescribed ,
“
of t he C hur ch i n E n gland s i n ce t he E man cipat ion h as laid a charge of witchcr a ft upon a man and h as
Act of 1 829 Later in t h e same year he interested
. not j ustifie d i t he upon whom the W it chcraft is lai d
,

h imself warmly i n the work undertaken by H erbert shall g o to th e holy r iver ; he shall p lun ge into the
( afterwards Card in al ) V aug h an of founding a coll ege , holy river and if the hol y r iver overcome hi m he who ,
”
for Foreign M issions i n E n gland O ne of h is last . accused hi m shall take to hi mself hi s house In .

p ubli c utteran ces was an indignant p ast oral p ub li shed t he H oly Scrip tur e references t o witchcraft ar e h e
i n M ay , 1 864 , in whi ch , wi th hi s unf a ili ng loyalty q uent and the strong conde mnat ions of suc h practi ces
,

to the H oly See , he protested against t he ent h usi a sti c whi ch we read there do not seem to be bas ed so
welcome of G aribaldi in E ngland and especiall y , m uch upon t h e supp osition of fraud as upon the
“
against the adulat ion p aid by A n gli can bishops to a abom ination ” of the m agi c in i t self ( See Deut ,
— . .

man who had ope n ly avowed hi s sympathy wi th

—
“
xvi i i 1 1 1 2 ; E x
,
18 wi z ards thou shalt
.

A theism In the fo llowin g O ctober b e assisted at

'

no t sufler to li ve A V Thou shalt not sufl er

'

. . .

the consecrat ion of t he B ishop of Bruges and on his , a wi tch to The whole narrat ive of Saul s ’

ret ur n home occupied h imself wi t h th e wr it ing of a visi t to the wi tch of E ndor ( I K ings m vii i ) imp li es ,

lect ure on Shakespeare whi ch he hoped t o d eli ver , t he reali ty of the W itch s evocat ion of t h e shade of ’

at t he Royal Insti t uti on on 27 Jan 1 865 W h en .

, . Samuel ; and from Lev , xx , 27 : “ A man or woman
i n w h oin there is a p y thoni cal or d 1 \ mi ng sp ir i t
.

t h at date arrived however he was already on h i s , , ,

deat h bed H is l ast weeks were spen t i n religious

-
. d y ing let t hem di e : t hey y shall stone them : The i r
e x ercises and preparation for death The news of hi s . b lood be upon them , we sh o ul d nat ura lly inf er t hat
i llness an d death evoked e x pressions of general sym the divini ng spiri t was not a mere impost ure The .

pathy from m en of every class and every creed ; and prohi bitions of sorcery i n the N ew Testament leave
the prac ti cally una ni mous vo ice of the Press t estified the same i mpress i on ( Gal v 20 compar ed wit h .
, , ,

t o t he h igh p lace he had won for hi mse lf in the r e Apoc xx i 8 ; xxi i 1 5 ; and Acts vi i i 9 ; xi i i
.
, , , , , ,

S pect and aff ections of his fellow co un trymen , t o t he -

Suppos ing that the beli ef i n witc h craft were a n idle
aston ish in g chan ge whi ch had been wrought in fif tee n superst i tion i t woul d be strange that the suggestion
,

years i n t he feeli n gs en tertained towards hi m by the should nowhere be made that the evil of t h ese prae
people of E ngland H is funeral at Kensal Green was . t ices only lay i n the pretendin g t o t he possession of
made th e occasi on of an extraordinary pop ular powers wh i ch did not really e x ist .

demonstration t ak in g place as t he “ Times ” r e

, , W e are led t o draw t he same con clusion from the
m arked “ am id suc h tokens of p ubli c i n t erest and
, , attitude of t he early y Ch urch Probably t hat at t i t ude .

almost o f sorrow a s do n ot often mark the funerals , was not a little i nfluen ced by the criminal legislation
”
even of our m ost i llustrious dead . of the E mp ire as we ll as by Jewish feeling Th e .

W A RD L i f e a n d Ti mes of Ca r d i na l W i sema n wi th th ree i ll us law of t he Twelve Tables already assumes the reality
t r a t i ve p o rtra i t s ( L o n d o n
, .

G i l Lo w B i bl D i et E ng Ca th
, . , . . .
of magical powers and the terms of t h e frequent
s v wi t h a c o mp l e te l i t o f h i s p ubl i sh e d wo rks ; W m r E M e moi r ' ,

of Ca r d i n a l W i se ma n ( L o n d o n M IL N E S ( L o a n H o n e a
s
. .
references in Horace to Canidia allow us to see t h e
TO N ) Mon og ra p h s ( L on d o n M O RR I S Th e La st I ll n ess o/
.

. . . o d i um in w hi ch such sorceresses were held Under .

 W I TCH CRAFT W I TCH CRAF T

p 32) decl ares that among the o ffi ci a l representatives

.
ch arged agai nst the wi tches—for e x amp le their i nter
of the Ch urch t hi s healthi er tenden cy rem a in ed the cour se wi t h i n cub i and succubi t heir i nt erferen ce wi th ,

prevalent one do wn to the t h reshold of th e wi tch tri al t he p artur it ion of women and ani m als the damag e-
,

ep ide mi c , that is until far on in t he sixteent h century they di d t o cattle an d the frui ts of t he eart h the i r ,

E ven as late as t h e Salzburg Provin ci al Synod of p ower and m alice i n t he i nfli cti on of p ai n and di seas e ,
D
1 5 69 ( a h l am , C onci li a Sa li sb ur ge n si a
”
, p the h i ndr ance caused t o men i n the i r conj ugal rel a1
.

’
we fin d i ndi cation of a strong t endency t o prevent t ions , and t he wit ches rep udi ation of t he f ait h of t he i r
as far as p ossible t he i nfli ct i on of the deat h pen alty b a tism t h e p op e must no doubt be considered to
i n cases of rep uted wi tc h craft , by i n sist i ng that t hese a fliim t he reali ty of t hese all eged p henomena
fl

B ut ,
t hi n gs were di aboli cal ill usions Sti ll t here can be n o as even H ansen p oin ts out ( Zauberwahn , 4 68 n
.
, .

“
doubt that dur in g t he four teenth cent ury cert a in p ap al 3 ) i t 1 3 p erfectly ob vious that t he Bull prono unces
consti tut ions of John XX I I and Bened i ct XI I ( see no do gmat ic decision ” ; neither does the form suggest
“ ”
H a ns en Q uelle n und U ntersuchungen , p p 2 1 5 ) di d
,
—
that t he p ope wi shes t o b i nd anyone to beli eve more
.

very m uch to st im ulate the prosecution by the i n quisi about the reali ty of wi tch cr a ft than 1 5 i n volve d 1 n t he
tors of wi t c h es and ot h ers en gaged i n m agi cal p r a c utterances of Holy Scrip tur e Probably t he m ost .

tices , especially i n the south of Fran ce In a witch disastrous ep isode was t he p ub li cat ion a year or two
.

trial on a large scale c arried on at Toulouse i n 1 335 , later by the same in quisitors of t he b ook “ M a ll eus . ,

o ut of s i xty t hree persons accused of off en ces of t h i s M a le fica r um ” ( th e h am mer of w it ches )

-
This work .

k ind , eight were handed over to the sec ul ar arm to be is divided into thr ee par ts the fir st two of whi ch deal ,

burned and the rest were i mprisoned either for life wi t h the reali ty of wi t chcraft as estab lished by the
or for a long term of years Two of the condemn ed , B ible , et c , as well as i ts nat ure and horrors and the
. .

both elderly women after repeated app li cat ions of m ann er of deali ng wit h i t wh ile the thi r d la ys down
, ,

tortur e conf essed that they had assisted at wi tches pract ical rules for procedure whet her the tri al be
,
’

sabb aths had t here worshi pp ed t he Devil had been conducted in an ecclesi as t ical or a secul a r co urt
, , .

guilty of i ndecenc ies wi th hi m and wi th the other There can be no doub t t hat the book o win g to i ts ,

p ersons present and h ad eaten t he flesh of i nf ants reproduct ion by t he p rin tin g press e x ercised grea t
, ,

whom they had c arr ied off by ni ght from their i n fluen ce It contained , in deed n othin g t h at was .
,
“ “ ”
nur ses ( Hans en Zauberwahn 3 5 ; and Quel en new
1 l The Form i c a rius of John N id er , wh ich
'

.
,

und Untersuchungen ” In 1 324 Petroni ll a de had been wr itten nearly fif ty years e ar h er e x h ibit s
, ,

M idi a w as burnt at K ilke n ny in Ireland at the i n j ust as in t i m ate a knowledge of the supposed phenom
“ ”
stance of Ri ch ar d B ishop of Ossory ; b ut an o ,
al ena of sorcery But the M alleus professed ( in p art .

gous c as es in t he British Isles seem to have been fraudulentl y ) t o have been approved b y t h e Uni
very r are Dur in g t his period the secul ar cour ts versity of Cologne and i t was sensat ional in the st igma
.
,

proceeded against wit chcraft wit h e qu al or even it attached to w i t ch cr af t as a worse crime than heresy
greater severity than t he ecclesi as t ical trib un als , an d and i n its not able ani m us again st the fem ale sex .

here also tortur e was emp loyed an d b urni n g at the The subj ect at on ce began to attract at tention even i n
stake Fire was the p u n i sh men t j ur id i cally app oi nted the world of letters U lr ic h M oli toris a year or two
. .

for th is ofi e n ce i n the secul a r codes k nown as t h e later p ub lished a work , De Lami is whi ch , t hough
“ ”
,
“ ” “ ”
Sachsenspiegel ( 1 225 ) and the Schwabensp iegel d isagreeing wit h t he more e x t ravagant of th e r ep
“ ”
i i
Indeed d uring th e th r teent h and fourteent h r ese n a t on s made in the M al eus did not q uestion
t l ,

centuries no prosecutions for wi tc h craft are known to the e x i sten ce of wi tches Other d ivi nes and p op ul a r .

have been un dertaken i n Germ any by the papal in qui si preachers j oined in the discussion and , t h ough many ,

tors About the year 1 400 we fin d wholesale wi tch pros

. voices were rai sed on the side of common sense the
-
,

e cut i on s being car ried out at B erne in Swi t z erland p ub li cit y thus g i ven to t hese matters infl ame d the
b y Peter de Gruy eres who desp ite the assert ions of p opul ar imagin at ion
, , Cert a i nly t he immediate e ffects .

R i e zler was un questionably a secular j udge ( see of Innocent V I I I s Bull have been great ly ex agg er
’

,
“
H ansen , Q ue llen and other c amp ai gns ated I nsti tor i s started a wi tch campai gn at I nns
for e x ample in the V al a i s ( 1 428—
91 , .

1 4 34 ) when 200 wit ches bruck i n 1 4 8 5 bu t here h is proced ure was severely ,

1 5 0 sufi ere d some of them by dr ownin g

, ,
—
were p ut to death , or at Bri ancon in 1 4 37 when over crit ic ised and resi sted b y the B ishop of Bri x en ( see
“ ”
were carried Jans sen , H ist of Germ People , E n g t r , X V I 24 9 . . . .
,

on by the secul ar court s The vi ctim s of the i nqui si . So far as t h e p ap al in qui sitors were con cerned ,
tors e g at Heidelberg in 1 44 7 or i n Savoy in 1 462 the B u ll especi all y i n Germ an y h eralded the close
, . .
, , , ,

do not seem to h ave been q ui te so n umerous In rather t han t he com mencement of t he i r activity The . .

Fran ce at t h i s p eriod the cr ime of wit chcraf t w as f r e wi tch t rials of the sixt eenth and seventeenth cent ur ies -

q uently desi gnated as “ V a ud er i e ” t hrough some were f or the most p art in secul ar hands One fact whi ch .

co nf usi on seemingly w i th t he fo llowers of the hereti c is absolutely certain is that , so far as Luther Calvi n , , ,

Peter W aldes B ut this confusion between sorcery an d t h e i r followers were concerned t h e p op u

.
,

and a p articul ar form of heresy was unfort un ately lar beli ef in the power of the Devil as exerc ised through
bound to bring a sti ll larger n umber of persons un der W itchcraf t and other m agical prac t i ces was developed
t he j ealous scrutin y of the in q ui sitors beyond
y all measur e N a t ur a ll Luther did n ot appea l
.

I t will be read i ly understood from the foregoin g} to t h e papal B ull H e look ed only y to the B ible .
,

th at the importance at tached by m any older w ri ters and i t was i n v i rtue of the B i bli ca l comman d t hat
to the Bull Summi s d esi d er a n te s affe ctib us , of Pope he advocated the e x t erm inat ion of wi tches But no
,
”
.

Innocent V II I as though thi s p ap a l doc ument portion of J a nssen s “ H ist ory ” is more un an s wer able ’

were responsible f or t he wit ch m an i a of the two suc th a n the fourth and fif th chapters of th e las t volume
cee d i n g centuries is altogether i ll usory N ot onl y ( vol X V I of the E ngli sh edit ion i n wh ich he attributes
, . .
,

had an active c ampai gn against most form s of sorcery a large if not the greater share of the responsi bil ity , ,

alread y been going on for a long peri od but i n t he for t h e wi tch man i a to t h e R eformers , .

m atter of procedure of punishments of j udges etc , , The p ena l cod e known as th e Car oli na ( 1 5 32) decreed
, , .

Innocent s B u ll enacted nothing new Its direct p ur

’
that sorcery throughout t h e G erman empire should b e
.

port w as simply t o r a t if y the powers alread y conferred treated as a cri minal ofle n ce and if i t purport ed t o
'

up on Henry Insti tori e and James Sprenger in quisi i n fli ct inj u r y upon a n y person the w i tch was t o be bur n t
,

tors to deal wi th persons of ever y class and with at t he stake In 1 5 7 2 Au g ust us of Saxony i mposed
, .

every form of crime ( for examp le with wit chcraft as the penalty of burn ing for witc hcraft of every ki nd
,
.
,

well as heresy ) , and i t called upon the B ishop of including si mple fortunetelling On th e whole great er .
,

Stras burg to lend the in quisitors a ll possible support activity in hunt ing down witches was sho wn in t h e .

I ndirectly , however , by Specifying the evil practi ces Protes tant districts of G er m any t han i n the Cat holi c
 W I TNESS 67 7 W I TNESS

pro vin ces Str ik in g e x amples are given by Janssen

. . cruelties to whi ch thi s beli ef led and wi thout being
In Osnabruck , in 1 5 8 3 1 2 1 persons were burned in , convin ced that i n 9 9 cases out of 1 00 th e all egations
t hr ee months A t W olf enb ii t te l i n 1 5 9 3 as many as
. rest upon nothi n g better than pure delusion The .

ten witches were often bur ned in one day It was not
un til 1 5 63 that any e flecti ve resistance t o the per
secut i on began to be of f ered Thi s came fir st from a
Prot estant of Cle ues, Jo h n W eyer and other protests
were shortly afterwards p ub lished in the same sense
. most bewi lder i ng cir cumstance i s the fact that in a
large num ber of w i tch prosecutions the conf essions of
. the vi cti ms , often in volvin g a ll ki nds of satani sti c
, horrors , have been m ade spon taneously and appar
ently without t h reat or fear of tort ure A lso the f ull .

by E wi ch and W i t ekin d On the ot h er hand Jean .

, admi ssion of guil t seems cons tantly to have been con
Bodi n a French Protestant lawy er rep li ed to W eyer fi r med on the sca fi old when the poor sufl e r er had
'

, ,

in 1 5 80 wi th muc h as perity , and i n 1 5 89 t he Catholi c n ot hi ng to g ai n or lose by the conf ession One can .

B ishop B i nsfeld and Father Delr io , a J esui t , wrote on onl y record t he fact as a psy chological prob lem and ,

t he same side though Delr io wi shed to mi tigate t h e

, poin t out that the same tenden cy seems to man ifest
severity of the wit ch trials and deno un ced the e x cessive i tself in other s i m ilar cases Th e most remarkable in .

use of tortur e Bod i n s book was answered amongst .

’
st an ce perhaps is one ment ioned by St A gob a r d in the
, , .

others by t h e E ngli s h man Regin ald Scott in hi s “ Dis ni nth cent ury ( P L C I V , A certain Gr i ma ld us
. .
, ,

cover i e of W itc h craft

”
but t hi s an swer was Duk e of Ben e ven tum was accused in the pani c e u , ,

ordered to b e b urned by James I who rep lied to i t , gendered by a plague that was destro y ing all th e cattle ,
in his D a zmon olog i e
,
'

of sendi n g men out wi th p oisoned dust to spread i n

Perhaps t he most e ffective protest on t he side of f e ct i on am ong the flo cks an d herds These men when .
,

h umani ty an d enli ghtenmen t was ofle r ed by the Jesui t

'

arrested and questioned persisted say s A g ob ar d in , , ,

Frie d ric h von Spee ( q who i n 1 63 1 publ ished hi s

. a ffir mi n g the 1 r gu 1 1 t though the absur di ty was patent , .

Caut io cr i mi n a li s and who fought agai nst the craz e JA N S S E N P A S TO R Gea ch d es d euts ch e n Volke V I I I t r X V I
-
, . s, , .

( F re i b urg D I E FE N B A C H i n W etzer u n d W el te K i h en rc
by every means in hi s power Thi s cruel persec ution .

.
,

l ex i kon s v H ex en p r oz ess : SO LD A N H E PP E Gese k d er H er em

. .
-
, .
.

seems to have e xtended to a ll p arts of the world In the .

p r oz es sen ( 2 vo ls Stuttg a rt 1 8 80) GoR R E s M y sti k I V ( Ra ti sbo n
.
, . , , ,

si xt eent h century there were cases in whi ch w i t ch es were D UH R S te ll u n g d Jes u i t e n i n d d eut sch en H ex en p r ozes sen
, . .

( Fre i b urg P A U LU S H ex en wa h n u H ex e n p r ozess i n 1 6 ‘

condemned by lay tribun a ls and bur ned in the immedi J a hrh ( F re i burg
.
,

H A N S E N Z a ub er wa h n etc i n 11 1 A
,
.

,
.

ate neighbourhood of Rome Pope Gregory X V how

, . . .

.
, ( M un i ch . Q uell en u nd Un ter suc h un ge n ( B e rl i n ,

ever i n hi s Cons t i tut i on O “

m i i
”
rec D E GA U Z O N S L a ma g i c e u F r a n ce ( 4 vo ls P a ri s LE A
n p ot e n t s . . .
, ,
H i s t of th e I n qu i si ti on I I ( N e w Y ork B U R R i n Pa p er s of
omme n d ed a milder proced ure and in 1 65 7 an I ns tr uc 237 —
. , ,

, th e A mer H i st S oc I V ( N e w Y ork
. . .66 ; R I E TZLE R
, , .

t ion of the Inq ui sit ion brought eff ective remonstr a n ces H ex en p r ozes se { n Ba y er n ( Stuttg a rt N or s sr n m H i sto y ,
'
. r

of W i tchcr a f t i n E n g la nd (W as h i n g to n K i l r R E nc E N otes
to bear upon th e cruelty shown i n these prosecutions ' '

B A I SS A C L es g r a n d s j ou r s
, .

on W i tch cr a f t (W o rce s te r M a s
.

s
E ngland and Scotland of co urse were by no mean s
.
, , .

, , d e la sor cell er i e ( P a ris F E R G U SO N B i bl i og a p h i ca l N otes on r

th e W i tch cr f t L i ter at u r e of Scot l n d ( E d i n b urg h

,

exemp t from t h e same ep idemi c of cruelty though , a M A S SO N a . .

La sor celler t e a u r vi i s i écle ( P a ri s Y V E~ P L E s s rs B i bl i o

'

wit ches were n ot us uall y bur ned As t o the n umber °

. ,

gr a p h i c d e la sor celler i e ( P a ri s POO LE Sa l e m W i tch cr a f t

. '

of e x ecution s i n Great Bri tain it seems impossible to L E HMA N N A ber g la ube u Za uber ei ( Stuttg a rt . .

( B o sto n
G E R I S H A H er tf or d sh i e Wi tch ( L o n d o n
, , .
,

form any safe est imate One statement declar es that .

. U PHA M r . ,

another that 3000 were han ged in E ngland d ur H i st of S a lem W i tch cr a f t ( 2 vo ls B o ston
. M O O R E N tes .
, . ,
o

o n th e H i st of W i tch cr af t ( 5 vo ls V O r c s t e r M a ss
, V
1 883 e
i n g t h e r ul e of the P ar li ament ( N o test e i n op ci t i nf ra
. ,

,
. .
, TA Y LO R Th e W i tch cr af t D e l us i on m Col n i a l Co n n ecti c ut 1 64 7
.
o ,

p . Stearn e the wi t ch fin d er boasted t hat he per 1 69 7 ( N e w Y ork H E L B I N G D i e Tor tu r Gcsch d er F a lter

. . . . .

etc ( 2 vo l s B e rl i n K O PP D i e c m p r oz esse u i h e Geg n er

son a lly kn ew of 200 e x ecutions Howell , wr it i ng in . . . , ,
'
. r

i n Ty r o l ( I nn sb ru ck B A N G N or ske H ez ef or mu la r er
.

1 64 8 sa y s t hat w i t h in the comp ass of two years ne a r

, .

,
(Ch ri sti a n i a , H E RB E RT T H U R STO N
upon 300 wit ches were arraigned , and t h e maj or part
.

e x ecuted in E sse x an d Sufl olk o nl y ( ib id ,

,
In . W i t n e ss , one who is presen t , bears test im on y , f ur ~
Scotland t h ere is the sa me la ck of statistics A careful . ni shes eviden ce or proof W itnesses are employed i n .

“ ”
art icle b y Legge i n the Scott ish Revi ew ( Oct 1 89 1 ) .
, vari ous ecclesiasti cal matters as i n civil in proof of a , ,

e stimates that d ur i n g the si x teenth and seventeenth statemen t fact or contract Accordi n g t o vari ous
, ,
.

centur ies 34 00 persons perished For a sma ll p op u c i rc um stances a witness is one who i s person ally p res
lation such as that of Scotland th is n umber i s enor , ent and sees some act or occ urren ce an d can bear testi
mous but m an y aut horities thou gh conf essedly only
, , m ony thereto ; one who on request or i n behalf of a
guessing have given a much hi gher est im ate E ven
, . party subscribes his name t o an inst rumen t to attest
A merica was not e x empt from t h is plague The well . the gen ui neness of it s e x ecution ; on e who gives test i
k nown Cotton M at her in his W onders of the I n , mony on t h e tr i a l of a cause appearing before a cou r t , ,

visible W orld ” gives an account of 1 9 e x e j udge , or other offi ci a l t o be e x am in ed un d e r oath .

“ ”
outions of wit ches in N e w E ngland , where one poor The espousals of Cathol cs ( i N e temere ) to be b i nd ing
creat ure was pres sed to death I n m odern t i mes con .
, m ust be i n writ i ng sign ed by the contracting parties ,

s i d e r a ble atte n t ion h as bee n given to the subj ect and ordin ar ily by two wi tnesses or by a pastor or ,

by He x ham and ot hers A t t h e e n d of the seven . ord i nary , each w ith i n his own territory as sole wit ,

t ee n t h cent ury the persecution alm ost everywhere b e ness In case either or bot h part ies are unable f or
.

gan to slacken and early in the eighteent h i t p r a cti , any cause to write an addi tional wi tness is n ecessary ,
.

call y ceas ed Tortur e w as abol ished in Prus sia in 1 7 5 4

.
,
Catho li cs are in capable of ent ering in to lawful
”
in Bavaria i n 1 807 in Hanover in 1 822 The last
, . wedlock Ne temere ) e x cep t i n the presen ce of a
trial for wit chcraft in German y was i n 1 7 49 at W ur z pari sh p riest or ord in ary or oth er priest d uly del e , ,

bur g b ut i n Swit z erland a girl was e x ecuted for t h i s

,
gated and two wi tness es Th ough n ot n ecessary for
,
.

o fle n ce i n t h e Prot estan t Canton of G lar us i n 1 7 83 vali d ity of the act the Chur ch desires in bot h cases
'

.
,

There seem s to b e n o evidence to support the alleg a that t h ese wi tnesses be Catholi cs (S O 1 9 Aug . .
,
.
,

tion sometimes made t hat women suspected of wi t ch W it ne sses of a marri age si gn no ecclesiast ical
craft were formall y tried and put to death i n M e x i co documen t thoug h they m ay be ca lled upon by the
,

la t e in t he ni net eenth cent ury (see S t immen aus state to attest b y their own hand cer tai n civil records .

M ari a Laa ch XXX I I 1 887

-
, , ,
Sponsors at baptism and con fir ma t i o n are n ot prop
The quest i on of t he reality of wit c h craft is one upon erly witnesses ; they assist for other p urp oses ( see
whi ch i t is n ot easy to pas s a con fid e nt j ud gment In . R E L A TI O N S H I P) A canon ical precept w h en em .
,

the face of Holy Script ure and the t each in g of the Fat h ployed must be deli vered in the presence of the vi car
,

ers and t h eolo gians th e abstract p ossi bi li ty o f a p act wi th general or t wo others as witnesses ( Cum ma gn op ere ,

the Devi l and of a d iaboli cal interference i n h um an VI I ) E cclesias tical documen t s are attest ed or wi t
.

a fi a ir s can har dly be den ied but no one can read the ,
n eesed as circum st an ces requ ire e g b y the ch an , . .
,

li terat ure of the sub j ect wi thout rea li z i n g th e a wful ce llor , clerk of the cour t , prothonotary apostolic .
 W I TT 67 8 W I TTENBERG

E xpert w itnesses to some e x tent have a place i n canon of dir ector of the Sodali ty of the Blessed V ir g in M ary
law In ecclesiastical trials wi tnesses are adduced to
. and choirmaster at the Church of St E mmer an i n .

prove a fact directly or indirectly i e , by estab lishing , , . . Rat isbon On 1 J a n , 1 866 appeared the fir st n umber
. .
,

the falsity of the contrary . of hi s paper “ F liegende B l atter f ii r K ir chen m us i k ” ,

,

The essential qua li fica ti on s of a witness are k nowl for teachers organ ists and choir masters , fo un ded ,, ,

—
edge of the fac t at i ssue and t ruthfuln ess : he m ust be
an eye wi tness and trustworthy Hearsay wi tnesses .
,
accord in g to h is own words to make war upon exist in g
con dit ions in chur ch m usic The j ournal met wi t h
,

however , are admi tted if necessary i n matters not oi , , i mmedi ate success , and conti n ues its m ission to thi s
a criminal natur e , e g i n proof of c onsan guini ty or . .
, day H e also served the cause of reform wit h gr eat
.

other relat ionshi p , b apt i sm et c An yone not ex , . e ff ect as a forcef ul speaker and as a comp oser On .

pressly prohi b ited ma y test i fy Som e , as t he i ns ane .

, 1 Jan 1 8 68 he began t he p ub li cat ion of “ M usic a
.
,
“
in fants , the b l i nd or deaf where sight or hearin g is , Sacra a comp lement t o Fli egende B latter ” for ,

necessary for a knowledge of t he facts in q uestion , t he adequate treatment of all questions regardi n g the
are excluded by the nat ural law ; ot hers by canon law , relation of m usi c t o the li tur gy D ur i n g the sam e .

as those who are bribed or suborned those who are , year , at the general di et of Germ an Cat holi cs held at
infamous in law or i n fact con vi cted p er j ur ors ex com , , B amberg W it t fo un ded the St Cec ili a Society for
, .

mun i ca te d persons a ll i n a word whose veracity may , G ermany Austri a and S wit zerland A t the request
, , .

be j ustly suspected The law li k e wi se rej ects those . of twenty n ine bishop s the society was approved an d
-

who on account of a ffect ion or enmi ty may be biased , gi ven a cardi nal protector by the Holy See i n 1 8 7 0 .

as we ll as those who m ay be speciall y i nterested in W it t served as its p resi dent for twenty years I n .

the case Parents as a rule are n ot adm itted for

. 1 87 3 he became p as tor of the p ar ish of Schatz hofen ,
t hei r chil dren particularly where t he rights of a th ird
, b ut , two years later , fai li n g healt h forced h im to
party are at stake or against them and V i ce versa ; ,
-
retire t o Landshut where he sp en t the last ten years ,
relatives for one anot her ; lawy ers for t heir clients ; of his li fe wi thout p astoral charge Father W it t .
-

accompl ices or enemi es for or against one another : uni ted practi cally all the requisites of a successfu l
Jews or heret ics again st Chr isti ans ; lay persons reformer Indom itable ener gy and a hi ghl y art isti c
.

against cleri cs except their own i nterests are at , temperament were made t o serve t he theologian an d
stake or there are n o clerics t o testif y ; m i nors or
, z ealous p astor who reali z ed the h arm which was bei ng
women i n criminal cases tried cr imi nally un less their , done t o the fai thf ul by un wort hy m usi c W ith hi s .

test im ony is necessary or t h ey test ify in favo ur of t he , vigorous p en and spoken word he urged up on chur ch “

acc used Clerics un less c ompe lled by civi l a uth ori

.
, m usi cians priests an d laym en t he m oral ob ligati on
, ,
t ies are n ot allowed t o test i fy aga inst th e accused
, of obeyi n g t he laws of the Chur ch , and a retur n to the
when sentence of death is t o be imp osed ( see I R RE GU Gregori an ch ant as t he b as is and inf ormi n g prin c ip le
L A RI TY ) There are m any e x cept ions t o these general
.
of a ll musi c for li tur gical use H is reform ideas prop .
,
statements A witness is more easily adm itted in
.
a g a te d thr ough the St Cecil i a Society wi th its .

favo ur of a person t han against h i m and in ci vi l than , m embers several m usi c schools , and a large n umber
,
i n criminal tri als N o one i s t olerated as a witness .
of j ourn als devoted t o t he cause , have not onl y tr a ns
i n h is own case H ence t hose w ho are en gaged i n a .
, formed musical condit ions i n t he countries where t hey
similar cause a j udge who has adj u d i cated a li k e case ,
, were p ut fort h , but h ave h ad an echo t hr ougho ut the
etc are excluded False wi tnesses are t hose wh o
. .
C a t h oh c world As a composer W it t created a style
.

under oat h prevaricate or conceal t he truth that they ent i rely hi s own V ir il ity in hi s melodi c m aterial .
,
are bound t o tell : t h ey are g ui lty of perj ury and if , viv id and stri ki n g declamation of the text , m asterful
convicted are infam ous i n law N otaries or ot h ers .
con trap un tal construct ion , spontaneity an d organ i c ,
by altering or f a lsif ying documents substant ially cohesion are some of t he characteristics of hi s works .

become gui lty of forgery ( q v ) ( See E sP O U SA L s ; . .

H e wro te more than twenty mas ses for dif ferent
P R OO F ; E X AM I N A TI ON ) comb i n at ions of voi ces , some wi t h org a n , some wit h
D ecr et L I I t i t 20 D e Testi bus et A ttesta ti on i bus ; SA NTI P n e
. . , , orchestra accomp ani ment , an d others a ca p p ella ,
lect Ja n s Ca n TA U N TO N Th e L a w of th e Ch u r ch s v
'

. , , . .

li tan ies m otets , cover i ng pract i call y the whole lit ur gi

,
A ND RE W B M E E H A N . .
cal year and a large n umber of other compositions ,
,

m ost of wh i ch are standard and i n cluded in t he reper

W i t t , F R A N C I S XA V I E R , reformer of ch ur ch musi c , t 0 1 re of the best cho ir s throughout the world
W A LTE R D r Fr a n z W i tt ei n L ebensbi d
.

founder of the St Cecili a Society for German speaki n g .

-
, . l ( Ra tisbon 1 809 ) , .

coun tn es and composer , b at W alderbach , Upper Pala C H A R L E S ( NI A X C HO P) Z ei tg enessi s ch e To n di chter D r F r a n z W i tt

, . .

( B e rli n
.
,

t i n a te , 9 Feb 1 834 ; d at Lan dshut B avar 1 a 2 Dec ,

O EPH
,
,
J S
.
,

1 888 The son of a school teacher W itt was in structed

U N I V E R S I TY 0 F —The city
-

W i tte n b e r g C I T Y
,

i n s i ng i n g and p iano and violin p la y i n g from hi s r

, A ND .

earli est youth and when he ent ered upon hi s Classi cal
,
i s in Prussian Sax ony and was founded by Al bert the
studies at R at isbon h e became a member of the cat h e -
Bear (d H e had con quered the sur roundi n g
.

dral choir un der t h e d i rection of Joseph Schr ems , territory from the Slavs and replaced them by Ger
t h r oug h whose m ast erful i nterpretations of the long m an colon ists , esp ecially by Flem ings from the lower
n e glected si x teenth cent ury composers Dr Proske s -
.
’
Rh ine These colon ists set tled ne ar the c itadel forti
.

reform ideas were begin ni ng to be p ut i nto practice . h e d a ga i n st the Slavs on the boundary and called ,

W i tt s unusual m us ical gifts enabled him to grasp

’
the Spot W i tten bor g ( whit e m oun tain ) ’
A lbert s son .
,

and remember every composition performed b y the B ernhard became Duke of Sa x ony and founded t he
, ,

choir and his m usical developmen t received from his

,
Ascan ian l ine of the Duk es of Sa x on y H is grand .

h uma ni st ic p hil osoph ic and theological stud ies a

, ,
son A lbert I I ( 1 260
, was the ancestor of t he l ine of
solid foundation Ordained pri est 1 1 June , 1 85 6 for .
, ,
Sax e W it tenberg whose cap ital w as “ ittenberg I n
-
’
.

the ne x t t h ree years h e was a ssistan t pastor in Ober~ 1 29 3 the ci ty rece ived its fran ch ises I n 1 35 6 the .

sch n e id i n g Although so z ealous for t h e care of souls

. elect oral d i gn i t y was granted to t he Dukes of Sa x e
that for a time h e though t seriously of becoming a W ittenberg W hen the line became ext in ct in 1 422
.
,

m issionary , he continued the study of musi c in all its the country fell t o Frederick the W ar li ke of W e tt in
branches and acq ui red the remarkable techn ical
,

historical and aesthet ic knowledge and eq uipment

,
,
and h is descendan ts Durin g the reigns of Frederi ck
t he W ise ( 1 486 1 5 25 ) and h is two successors W i tten — .

so necessary for h is future work O h 1 7 A ug 1 8 5 9 .

, ,
berg became once m ore t h e capi tal of t h e coun try .

h e was called to the theological seminary at Ratis b on A fter t h e batt le of M uhlberg ( 1 5 47 ) the E mperor .

as teacher of G regorian chan t h om ile t i cs and cate , , C h arles V entered W itten b erg a s a con queror and
ch e t i cs After three years he a p p li ed for t h e p ositio n
. took the electoral d i gn it y from J ohn Fre deri ck .
 W I TZEL 680 W LA DI SLA W

wi dow , C a ro line M un di n g , of D i nkelscherben b ound ,

si aa in
hi ch he p roposed the Chur ch of the hr st
W
hi m m ore close ly to the c i ty of St U lr ich and for over . centur ies as t he ideal to be sought for H is en d ea v .

thi rty years he labour ed there with unfi a ggin g z eal for our s for reuni on however were without result , , .

faith a nd 1earni n g Ch ur ch and people Hi s “ All g e

,
. Opposit ion forced hi m to flee t o Bohe mi a then ce to ,

meine Geschi chte der katholi s chen M issionen ( 1 84 6 Berli n The rap i d p ro g ress of heresy soon convin ced
.

and 1 8 5 0 ) was the fir st t reatment of t hi s subj ect h im t hat here too h is e ffort s would be f r ui tless , and
he fort h wi t h proceed ed to F ulda , where he di rect ed
.

i n Germ an ; t h e secon d volume of t he work treats

m ainl y of the conversion of the I ndi an tribes i n h is eff o rts towards defending t h e Chur ch ; b ut in 1 5 5 4
“
America A poli ti cal p aper foun ded by hi , Stad t
. m he w as aga in forced to flee now t o M ain z w here he , ,
”
und Landbote , still exists as a local C a th oh c spent t he remai n der of h is lif e in h ter ar y work and
j ournal wi t h a wide cir cul at ion un der the t itle probably as professor at the uni versity The n umber .

“
N eue Augsb ur ger Zeit un g
”
A not her periodi c al , . of W i t z el s work s i s ext raordin arily large B ass in
’
.

“ ” “ ”
however , his Sendb ote , a successful champ ion of h is Conver ti te n en umerates ni nety four , b ut t hi s -

Ultramontane ” interests and a ze al ous promoter 1 8 far from comp lete .

of t he Soc iety of St Boni f ace ( Bonii a t i usver e i n ) H U R I E R N omen cla tor I 8 Ri s e D i e Con ver ti l en I ( F re i
' '

H O L Z H A U SE N G
, , , , ,
,
b urg 1 866 W i tz el u di e
.

1 23 sqq ;
h as lately after si xty years of exi stence , ce ased , .
, . .

kzr ch li ch e Un i on i n Z ei tsch r f ar hi stor Th eol og i e 3 8 2 s qq . . .

to app ear . SC H M I DT G W i tze l E i n A ltka th o li k d es 1 6 Ja h h u n d er ts ( Vi e nn a

. . . . r .

Dr W i ttm ann was also l argely i nstr ument al in t he PA STO R Reu n i on s best ebun g en ( Fre i b ur g
, 1 4 0 sqq ; r , .

D oL Lm G E R D i e Ref or ma ti on I ( R a ti sb o n
.

28 sqq
foundi ng of a mot her house of t he Sisters of Ch ari ty -
,

J os n p n S C H ROE D E R
, , .

and of a hospi ce and home for wor k men under the .

d i rect ion of th e Cap uchi ns H e w as a noted speaker . W l a d i mi r . See V L A D I M I R TH E GRE A T .

at convent ions and other assemb lies , and an active W la d i s l a w S A I N T See L A D I S LA U S S A I N T

worker for c hur ches and benevolent societies , and in , . .
,

m any instances served as t he gu ardi an of wi dows and W l a d i sl a w ( Poli sh W loc la wek) D I O CE SE or (V L A D

I S L A V I E N S I S E T P O ME R A N I rE ) —
,

orphans H e w as also a generous p atron of yo un g

. The histori cal ori g in .

students Af ter t h e death of hi s wife i n 1 869 W itt

.
, of thi s diocese i s not known precisely Th e c it y of .

m ann li ved for ten years wi th hi s only son fir s t at , VVlad i sla w or W l oclawek , i n t h e government of W ar
,

M uni ch then at B amberg an d retur n ing in 1 8 83 wi t h

, , , , saw contai ns more t han
, Catho li cs ~ The old .

h is son to M un i ch di ed there of ap op lexy H e w as

,
. Poli sh hi stori ans foll ow Joh n Dlugos z t he fif teen t h ,

buried in the Catholi c cemetery at Augsburg In cen tury ann ali st wh o n arrates that M iec z yslaw , the
'

.
,

reco g ni tion of h is services Pi us IX gave hi m t he fir st Po lish kin g ( 9 62 after receivi n g bapt ism in
Order of St Gregor y The general board of managers
. . 9 66 foun ded t h e two Archb ishopri cs of Gnesen and
,

of t he Bon i f at i usvere i n establi shed at M erseb ur g an Cracow and seven dioceses , among whi ch was Kr usz
,

annual commemoration in p erpet ui ty for hi m and hi s wi ca or W loclawek

, B ut as Dlugos z ci tes n o bistor i .

descendants cal docum ent to prove his statemen t n o con fid e n ce

L A U C H E RT in A llg emei n e deutsche Bi oma p h i e s v ,
.

. . .
can be placed in i t B oguf a l or Boguch wa l, B ishop of
a ls o a rti c le s i n C a t h oh c p e ri od i ca ls o f B a va ri a Swa b i a e t c
.
c
,

P I US W I TTM A N N Posen ( d anot her Polish c hroni cler , attr ibuted

.
, .
.

t he foundation of this diocese t o M iec zyslaw I I

.

W i t z el (W I CE LI U S) , G E ORG t heologian b at , , .
( 1 025 but again wi thout docum entar y supp ort
V acha Province of Hesse , 1 5 0 1 ; d at M ain z 1 6 Feb ,
,
.
,
. for his statemen t Jul ian B artos z ewi c z an other .
,
“
15 73 . H e received h is pr im ary and academ ic educa Polish writer ( E n cy klop ed y a Powsz ech n a ” W arsaw , ,

tion in t he schoo ls of Schma lk alden E isenach , an d , 1 860 I I I , t aking a B u ll of E ugene I I I as h is

,

Halle ; Sp ent two years in t he Un iversi ty of E rfurt , and aut hority , p laces t he fo undation as f ar back as 1 1 4 8 ;
seven months in t hat of W ittenberg F ollowi n g the . b ut thi s very B ull contr a di cts the assertion by men
wish of his father he was ordained priest i n 1 5 20 an d t i on i n g the diocese as alr e a dy e x istin g in 1 1 23 plac i n g ,

appointed V i car of V acha In 1 5 24 however , t he .

, i t un der the speci al protect ion of the Holy See .

teach ings of Luther attracted h im A b an doning the . Other hi stori ans attribute i ts foundat ion to Bolesla us
Fai th he married and t he foll owin g year was a p
, ,
the Brave ( Ch r obr y ) ( 9 22 others agai n t o
p ointed to t he pastorate of W en igen lupni t z by James Bolesla us the B old ( S mi a ly ) ( 1 05 8 Thi s last
Strauss and a litt le later to t hat of N i emeck by Luther
,
op ini on seems improbable as the letter of Gregory ,

hi mself H e n ow began a t horough st udy of t he

. V I I to Bole sla us the B old dated 20 Apr i l 1 07 5 not , , ,

Scriptures and the Fat hers and soon becam e con , only does not ment ion the Diocese of Kr uszwi ca or of
vi n ce d that the Ch urch of Luther was not the true W l oclawek but dep lores t he scarcity of b ishop s in the
,

Church and that Lutheran m orals d id n ot make for K ingdom of Poland ( see Bi elowsk i “ M on Po lon i te , .

t he betterment of t he p eople To e x press his dis . I I I , Le mberg 1 864 p p 367 The only , , .

sat isfaction with the n ew teachi ng he wrote in 1 5 27 , conclusion therefore , by the h gh t of hi storical docu
,

two work s which he sen t to the t heologi an s of W itten m ents is th at the Diocese of W loclawek dates from
,

berg without however , recei vi n g any sat isfact ion

, t he e a rlier half of the twe lfth century ( See Fi j a lek , .

“
from them To give more emp hat i c e x pression t o hi s
. U stal e ni e ch r on o logii b iskupow wlocla wski ch
convict ion of t he error of t he new reli gion he resign ed , Cr acow 1 89 4 p p 7 , ,
.
,

h is charge in 1 5 3 1 and retur ned w ith hi s fami ly to Accord ing to Dlugosz t he firs t ep iscopal see of the
V acha Here he sp en t two years i n e x treme p overty
. . Diocese of W loclawek was at K rus z wi ca a ci ty i n t h e ,

In 1 5 32 h e publi shed , under the pseudonym A gr icola terr itor y of Kuj awa Under Bi shop On old us ( 1 1 61 .

P h a qus h is
“
,
Pro defension e bonorum Op e u r m ”
,
a 80) t he see was transferred to W loclawek B ut t his .

work whi ch aroused all t h e bitterness of his e n em1 es . n ot ice , p assed over b y ot her h istorians ( see R zep
Amon g h is works published at this t im e h is “ Apolo ni cki , 0 p cit in bibliography I I 1
. . is cont radicted , , ,

gia ” ( Leip zi g 1 5 33 ) deserves special me n t i on s i n ce

, , by a B ull of E ugene I I I dated from Re i ms 4 A pril , , ,
“
in i t h e gives his reasons for ret urni n g to the Ch urch 1 1 4 8, V enerabi li fr a tr i W ar n er o, V lot i sla vi e ns i
of Rome . episcop o ( R zy sz cz ew ski ” , Cod d ip l Po lo n i aa” I I , . .
,

Ow in g to W i t z e l s unt iring opposit ion t o the doc

’
p t I , W arsaw 1 84 8 p p 1
. This Bull ment ions
, , .

tr inal n ovelt ies of the age h e was forced to leave , that JEgid i us Bishop of Tusculum afterwar ds c ardi , ,

V acha H e proceeded to E isleben and in 1 5 3 8 was

.
, n al legat e i n Poland under C a lli stus I I ( probably i n
called to Dresden H ere he conceived a plan of . determ ined the boundar ies of t h e Diocese of
reun ion wh ich took the form of a p ubli c d isputat ion
, W loclawek wh i ch m ust t h erefore have e x i sted i n
, , ,

in Leip z ig i n 1 5 39 H e had already ( 1 5 37 ) p ublished

. the first quarter of the twelfth cent ury On the oth e r .

his “ M e th od us con cor d ize and for the h a nd historical doc ument s are lackin g t o show clearly
,

n ew disput at ion he prepared “ Typ us priori e E ccle whether Krusz wi ca ever had a bis h op Ch od y n ski .
 W LAD I SLA W 68 1 W LAD I SLA W

su p poses that i t m ay have b ee n the seat of a p arish v a lue th an Ch od y ns ki ’ s Fr om 1 1 87 to 1 1 9 8 on e

.

pr 1 est i nvested wi th the ep iscop al di gni ty B ut , as . S te p hen , a German by b i rt h , accordi n g to R zep ni cki
h as ah e ad y been poi nted out there are no positive
'

,
1s call ed epi scop us Cui a vi ensi s Then foll owed .

data to establi sh this h y po thesi s . Og er 1 us an I ta h a n ( 1 207

, B ar tha a Roman ,

In i ts hi storic al beg inn i n gs the D iocese of W lo ( 1 21 5 who took par t in th e Synod of W ob or z

cla we k comprised t he w hole terr itory of K uj a wi a M ichael a Pole ( 1 222
, who restored the
( Zi emi a Kuj awska ) divided i nto the two p alatinates of archdeaconr y of Kr us z wi ca , suppress ed by Oger i us ;
Ino wroclaw and Brest Subsequently t h e terri tory .
,
W olmi r ( 1 25 2 A d a lb er tus , A lb er us or Alber ,
extend i ng from the left b ank of the V istula and from , ( 1 27 5 W islaw ( 1 284 Ger war d ( 1 300
t h e R iver N o t ec to the B alti c w as added Thi s
, . who h ad to con tend with the e fforts of the Prussian
ad ded territory is ca lled i n Poli sh , Pomerania ; in n h ts of t he Cr oss to wrest some of h is terri tory
m
,

German , Pommer e ll a Under Bi shop M at h i a s Lu . fro hi m; M ath ias G olan cz ewski ( 1 323 wh o
b i e ns ki its terr itory was i n cre as ed by the v illages of
Ciechoc i n Dobr z ej ewi ce , Ch e hn i ca , Z a d us z nik i ,
,
ab d i cated in 1 364 ; Zb il ut Go la n cz weski ( 1 364
Teodr y k ( 1 38 3 John , Prin ce of Opo li s ( 1 38 4 89 ; —
N owogr od and Zlotori a t aken from the j urisdiction
, ,
1 402 H enr y Pri n ce of Li gni ca ( 1 38 9
,

of Plock Thi s cession w as confi rmed by Urban V I I I

. N icholas of Curow ( 1 39 9 John Pe lla of
in 1 640 I n 1 7 64 B ishop A nton ius Ostrowski oh
. N iewiesz ( 1 42 1 John S z afrani ec ( 1 428
t a i n ed from the Ar chbis h op of Gn esen the ci ty of ch a n cell or of the Kingdom of Poland ; Ladi slaus of
W olbor z wi t h adj acent v ill ages and the church of the Op or ow a ( 1 4 33 N i cholas L as ocki ( 1 44 9
Fran c is cans at Sma r z e wi ce , an arr an gement confirmed who died at Terni ret ur ni n g from Rome whi ther he ,

b y the Holy See on 1 3 Au gust of the same year . had gone as ambassador for Casi mi r J agi ellon czy k
K uj a wi a w as di vided i nt o t wo archdeaconr ies ; Krus z ( 1 44 7 John Grus z czyn ski ( 1 44 9 chan cell or
wi ca and WTOcla wek whil e Pomerani a , after the t hir ,
of the k ingdom ; John Lutka ( 1 4 63 James of
t ee nt h cent ury formed a separ ate archdeaconry ,
. Sien a ( 1 4 64 Zbi gn iew of O lesn ica ( 1 4 7 3
These thr ee archdeaconr ies exi sted un t i l the fir s t An d rew of Op or owa ( 1 48 1 Peter M oszy n ski
p ar tition of Poland Accordin g to an hi storical docu .
( 1 484 Cr e sla o ( K r z esla u) of K ur oz wenk ( 1 4 9 4
ment of 1 326 c ited by Th e i n e r ( M on h i st Pol I . . .
, , chan cell or of the ki n gdom ; V in centi us Pr z er e nb
the archdeaconry of Kr us z wi ca comprised 22 ski ( 1 5 03 M athi as of Dr z ewi ce ( 1 5 1 3 John
parishes ; t hat of Wl oclawek 30 ; that of Pomerani a , ,
K arn owski ( 1 5 3 1 Lucas of G ork a ( 1 5 38
9 . In 1 5 7 7 there were 1 1 8 ch ur ches i n Kuj a wi a ; in N icholas D z i er z g owski ( 1 5 4 3 Andreas Zeb r zy
1 633 t here were 1 23 and 1 4 9 i n Pomerani a In ,
. d owski ( 1 5 4 6 Joh n D r oh oj owski ( 1 5 5 1
1 7 69 th e di ocese harassed b y wars and Protestanti sm , , James U ch a n ski ( 1 5 5 7 N i cholas W olsk i ( 1 5 62
coun ted onl y 242 ; and in the same ye ar there were 67 ) Stan islaus K ar nk owski ( 1 5 67 who p ubli shed
Cat holi c fam ilies . t he documents of the provin cial Syn od of Gnesen
In 1 8 1 8 the D iocese of W l ocl awek underwent a Jerome Rozdr a z ewski ( 1 5 8 1 who d ied
complete ch an ge of boundaries p ursuant to the B u ll , at Rome in the odour of san ctity ; John Tarn ows k i
E x i mp osi t a nobis Peter Ty li cki ( 1 604
“ ”
of Pi us V I I All Pomeran i a .
, ( 1 600 Adalbert B a ran
w ith the cities of Krus z wica Str z eln o Bydgos z c z , and , , owsk i ( 1 607 M ath ias Pe tr ok ow ski ( 1 608
I no wroclaw passed under the dom in ion of Prussi a
,
. Lawrence Ge mb i cki ( 1 609 Paul W olucki ( 1 61 6
Th e new d iocese took t h e n am e of W locla wek a n d Andre as Lips k i ( 1 623 M athi as Lub i en ski
Kali sz ( Vla d isla vi e n s is seu Ca li ss ie n s i s) Oi its 344 .
( 1 63 1 N i chol as Gn iewos z ( 1 642 F lorian
c hur ches onl y 5 9 belonged to th e old diocese the rest , C z artorysk i ( 1 65 4 Jo h n Gemb i cki ( 1 67 4
bein g taken from the D ioceses of Posen Plock Cracow , , , Stan islaus Sarnows k i ( 1 67 7 Bon aventur e M oda
Breslau and G nesen ,
In 1 9 1 2 the Diocese of W l o . li nsk i ( 1 68 1 Stani slaus b a mb ski
cla w e k and Kalis z comp rised 1 3 deaneries ( W l oclawek , Stan islaus Sz e mb ek ( 1 69 9 F eli ci a n Sz a na wski
N ies z awa Ka lis z Kolo Kon in Sierad z , Slupca
, , , , , ( 1 7 07 Chr istop her Sz e mb ek ( 1 7 20 Adam
T urek W ielun Piotrkow , Cz e nstoch owa , Las k ,
, ,
Grabows k i ( 1 7 38 V alen s C zaps k i ( 1 7 4 1
R a d omsk ) wit h 35 2 p arish or subsidi ary ch ur ches
,
. An toni us Dembowski ( 1 7 5 2 An toni us Ostrowski
The total n umber of c h urches w as 5 1 1 , of whi ch 286 ( 1 7 62 Joseph Rybin ski ( 1 7 7 7 On the
were of stone and 1 25 of wood ; the ch apels n umbered deat h of Ryb in ski the See of W loclawek remain ed
1 7 6 of whi ch 1 1 4 were of stone
,
The Catholi c p op . vacan t for n in e ye a rs Franc is M a lcz ewski was
.

ul a t i on w as The most import an t centres bishop from 1 8 1 5 to 1 8 1 8 In 1 8 1 9 the D iocese o f

.

were VVlocla we k wi t h souls ; Brest ( Br z esc ) ,

, VVIocla w e k , wi th new boun daries determi n ed by the
famous f or the councils held there out of whi ch grew ,
B ull “ E x i mp os i t a nobis ” received as i ts bishop ,

the Rutheni an Uniat Chur ch 6000 Catholi cs ; Slu z ewo , ,

An dr ew W ollow i cz ( 1 8 1 9 who was succeeded
8 5 00 Catholi cs ; Kali s z Ko ni n 7 200 ; S ier , , by Joseph Stephen Koz mi a n ( 1 823 The see
ad z , 9 600 ; S z adek 7 000 ; Zagorow 8 306 ; Tur ek , , ,
then remained vacan t un til 1 8 37 when V alen t in e ,

W ielun 7 1 23 ; I ’ io tr ko w , ,
C z e nsto ch Toma ze w ski w as elected bis h op ( 1 8 37 H e was
owa ,
Klob ucko Truskolasy , ,
followed b y N i cholas Blocki (d John M i chael
.

Pabj ani ce , R a d o msk ,

M a r z ewski ( 1 85 6 V in cen t Pop iel
Th e fir st B ishop of Kr us z wi ca wh ich w as the fir s t w -
A le x ander B eres ni ew wz ( 1 883 St ani s laus
—
ep iscop al see of t h e Diocese of VVlo cla wek according
to Dlugosz was Lud i cus w h o di ed in 9 9 3 Between ,
.
Cas i m ir Zd z i t owi ccki .

The see also had suf fragan bishops ; the fir st of whom

’

9 9 3 and 1 1 33 t he old Polis h h istorians gi ve the names there is an ment ion w as Ub r i cus sufi r a ga n of John
Prin ce of (g
, ,

of eight bishops : M aur ice or Lawr en ce M arcellus , , , p o le ( 1 4 02 K r csla us of K ur o zwe n k

V e n a n t i us A ndre a s John B ap t i st Pau li nus Bald win
, , , , ,
obta ined an edic t in v i rtue of whi ch the a bbot s of t h e
and Su i d ge r B ut t his list is apoc ryp hal and at most
.
,
Cistercian M onas tery of Kor onow h ad the di gn ity
accord ing to Ch od y n eski , gives the n ames of the of suflr a ga n bishops of the ir di oceses ; but th e decree
'

p arish pries t s of Krus z wica or of the superiors of a was not obeyed . M athi as Dr j e w i cki had the canon
Ale x ander of M i sz i n con secrated as h is suflr a g a n
'

mon a stery wh ic h e x isted there The fir st B ishop of .

W l oclawek whose name occurs in the Bull of E ugene

,
b ishop i n 1 5 1 5 w ith the t it le of B ishop of M argarit a
,
.

I I I of 1 1 4 8 i s W a r ner H e was succeeded by Ono l

, . B ishop K a rno wski endeavour ed , by means of a '

dus an I t a h a n b y b i r th ( 1 1 61
, A ccordin g to capi tul ar con stitution to obtain th at the sufl ra g a n
,

C h od y nslci s list O n old us w as followed by two bishops ,

’
, bishops of h is diocese should be elected from am ong
R ud gc ru s ( d 1 1 7 0) and W un e lp h u s or W un ulp h us ,
.
,
t he prelates and can on s of W loclawek B ishop .

o
r On olp h us ( d T h ese two are omi tted in
. Ostrows k i obtained from the H oly See a new su t’i r a g a n
Fi j alek s li st , and his authori ty is of gr eater hi storic al bishop for Pomerani a , b ut this s ufi r a g a n see h ad o n ly
’
 W O LFE 68 2 W OL FGAN G

three in cumbents : Cyprian W oli cki M athias G ar la XI ( W la d i sl a w

I 1 88 1 — l di ote
'

v , 9 s y n od a ta .

W l d la u et P omer a n i a: ( W a rsa w
, '

a i s i
n y sz and Ludovi cus G orski
.

skla d ka p i l uly wlocla wski ej p od k o mec X I V i p e cea ti. u X V u i eku

'
.
, na
The reli gious orders were widely dif fus ed in the
,

( W a rsa w 1 0 13 111 Usta len i e

. , ch r o n olog i i b
i sk u p ow wlocla w
Diocese oi W loclawek In 1 1 7 3 there arose i n sk i ch ( C ra cow Or d o di vi n i jfici i a c M i ssa ra m c d usu m
‘
, o
d i oec W lad ts la v p r o a h b i ssex t ( W l a di sl a w
.
'

Pomeran ia t he famous Cisterci an monastery of .

L
. . .
,

A PA M I E R I ‘

O li wa and i n 1 25 1 the n o less famous A bbey of

,
. .

Pep 111 i The Do mini cans had monasteries at D i rs

. W olfl G EO R GE D E R IN G edi tor , b at M arti nsbur g
, , .
,

chau and B rest ; the Carmeli tes at Z akr z ew M ar , W est V ir gi ni a at N orristo wn Penn
,
25 Aug .
, 1 822 ; d .
,

cowi ce an d By d g osz cz ; the H a n ci scan s at In ow

, sylvani a 29 Jan 1 89 4 H is parents were Charlotte
,
.
,
.

r ocla w and N i esza wa Other orders flour is h ed i n t h e W o lff a woman of great intelli gen ce and Bernar d
various cities and vi llages of t he d ioces e —
.
, ,

Pauli nes Crouse W olfi ( b at M art i nsbur g

'

a promi nen t .
,

( Reformed ) Fa teb en ef r a telli (or Order of St John

, . div ine of the German Reform ed Chur ch ( Lutheran ) .

of G od ) Jesui ts Pi aris ts La z aris ts Am ong the

, , , . The fami ly y moved to E aston , Penn sylvani a , m 1 83 5 ,

comm un ities of women the most an ci en t are those the f a th er becomi n g E ugli s h pastor t h ere Geo rge .

of t he Premonstratensian N un s of Z uk ow foun ded , graduated A M from M arsha ll Coll ege M ercers . .

,

i n 1 2 1 0 and t he Benedi ctin e N un s of Zarnowi ec

, , b urg Penns ylvani a and t hen studi ed law for t hr ee
, ,

founded in 1 2 1 3 The con ven ts ar e n ow nearly a ll . years at E aston Though admi tted to the Bar he .
,

e x ti n ct ; the di ocese however p ossesses the hi storic , , never practised b ut after a four yea rs theologi cal ,
’

conven t of Cz ens toch owa fo unded in 1 382 and course became a mi ni ster of the German Reform ed
occupied by a com muni ty of Pauli n es or Herm its of , Chur ch The elder W 0 15 an d hi s son were staun ch
.

St Paul . In thi s conven t is a h ighl y venerated i con

. foll owers o f John W i lli amson N evin who in 1 84 3 ,

of the Blessed V ir g in visited every year by hun d reds , began to develop i n their sect a system of t heology
of thousands of p il g rims Czenstoch owa is t he . which whilst bitterly oppos in g Catholi cism held
, ,

n at ional sanctuary of Polan d The Franciscan s .

’
Chr i st s Church to be a li vi ng org a ni sm an d sought to
still p ossess monasteries at K olo founded i n 1 45 6, , restore cert ai n teachi ngs of Chr ist repudi at ed by t h e
“
and at W l oclawek founded in 1 5 24 ; t h e F ra n ci sca n , Reformation (see G D W o lfi s ar ticle The M ercers . .
’

Sisters have a mon astery at W ielun foun ded in 1 682 ; b urg M ovement i n A m erican Catholi c Qu arterly ,
” “ ”

the Domin ican Sisters one at Pr z y row foun ded i n , , George W olfi s scholar ly att a i nm ents and ’

1 626 The Sisters of Ch a r i ty wer e est abli shed at

. _
sterli ng worth brought hi m m an y i mportan t calls .

C ze ns toch ow a , Kalis z K oni n Piotrkow Si erad z , , , . The i nconsisten cy of hi s reli gious tenets fin all y
W ielun Tur ek and W l oclawek ,
Accord i n g t o off i ci al
,
. b ecomi ng clear to hi m, he j oin ed th e Catholi c Chur c h
statistics the number of regulars i n the di ocese is
,
i n 1 87 1 The n ex t year he became edi tor of the
.

3 7 ; the n umber of reli gious women 24 besides 5 5 , ,

“
Catholi c M irror p ub h sh ed at Baltimore leavin g
”
,

Sisters of Charity The presen t cathedral of W loc

la wek was begun in 1 34 0 and comp leted i n 1 4 1 1
.

.
i t the year followi n g for t he “ Catholi c Stand ard ” of
Phil adelphia , of whi ch he di ed edi tor in chi ef Hi s — -
.

I t was e x tremely wealthy and at t he end of t he edi tori al success caused h i m t o be called to j oi n Dr
James J Corcoran and F ather James O conn or i n
.

sixt eenth centu r y there were 1 00 clergy att ached t o .

'

it . The Divine offices were celebrated in i t uni n establishi ng the “ A merican Catholi c Qu ar terly R e
”
t err up te d ly day and ni gh t , The cathedral chapter p . view fir st issued in Philadelph ia Jan 1 8 7 6 Father
, ,
.
, .

i ncluded eight p re la te s A t the begi nni n g of t h e . O Co nn or w as consecrated bishop in Aug of t hat year
’
.

si x teenth centur y i t was establi shed that n o one a n d went to h is labori ous V icariate Apostoli c in N e
who did not possess a t itle of n obility could become a braska The other two editors sustai n ed t he c hief work
canon Pi us IX in 1 862 granted the can ons of t h is
.
, ,
of the p ubh ca t i on until t heir death W olfi s art icles .
’

cathedral the right to wear the violet m o zz etta . were largely on matters of apologeti c theology H is .

The chapter now consists of fo ur prelates and eight wif e Sar ah H ill became a convert to Cat holi c is m as
, , ,

d id his brother Professor Christ ian W o lfl

'

canons A t Kali s z there is also an an cient coll egiate

.
, .

ch urch to wh ich t hr ee prelates and four canons are I n Memor ia m Geor g e B er i ng W olff i n A mer i ca n Ca th ol i c Q ua r
.

l er ly Revi ew ( A p r i l Th e Ca t h ol i c S ta nd a r d ( P h i l a d e l p hi a
n ow attached The di ocese is di vided into t h ree .

Fe b 1 89 4
. ,

general consistories : at W loclawek , K ali s z and

.

, R E G I N A R A ND OLPH J E N KI N S .

Piotrkow .

The n umber of secular priests is 5 38 The di oc . W olf g an g , S A I N T, B i shop of Ratisbon (9 7 2

esan seminary foun ded i n 1 5 68 by B ishop K arn , b ab ou t 8 34 ; d at the v i llage of Pupp ing in Upper
. .

k owski is in a very flour i shi n g cond ition

,
The ed uca . Austria , 3 1 October 9 9 4 The n am e W olf gang is of ,
.

t ion of the semin arists was in 1 7 1 9 ent rusted t o t he e a rly G erman ori gin St W o lfgang was one of t he . .

La z arists who cont i n ued in the ch ar ge unt il 1 864

,
. thr ee bril li ant st ars of the tent h cent ury St Ulri ch , .
,

T here are 1 02 sem in arists In 1 9 1 0 the professors . St Conrad and St W o lfgan g w hi c h i ll umi nated t he
.
,
.
,

of the semi nary began t he p ub li cat ion of a splendi d early medi eval period of G erman y wit h t he undyi ng
m on thly rev i ew “ A t e ne um k a p la n ski ” , wh ich for , , sp le n d our of t heir acts and se rvi ces St W olfgang . .

soli di ty of learn in g and wealt h of t heo logi cal and sprang from a fami ly of Swabian count s of Pf ul lingen
religious contents holds the fir st place i n the Cathol i c , ( M on Germ H ist ; Script " X
. W hen seven .
,

Press of Poland The ancien t Diocese of VVlo cla we k
had muc h to su ff er from H ussitism and afterwards
from Lutheranism The n egli gen ce of B ishops
. years old he had an ecclesiast ic as tut or at home ; later
,
he attended the celebrated mon astic school on the
. R eic henau H ere he formed a strong friend s h i p w i th
.

Ze b r zy d owski D r oh i owski an d U ch a nski con tributed

, ,
Henry brother of Bi shop Poppo of
,
ur z b ur g whom ,

to the d iff usion of the latter heresy Pomerani a was . he foll owed t o W ur z b urg in order to attend at t h e
almost entirely lost t o Cat h oli cism N umerous . cath ed ral school there th e lect ur es of t he n oted Ital
synods were convoked i n the Di ocese of VVlocla we k . ian grammarian Stephen of N ovara A fter Henry ,
.

Ch o d y ns ki mentions the acts and decrees of forty was made Ar chbishop of Trier i n 9 5 6 he call ed hi s ,

si x s y n od i vla d i sla v i en ses of wh ich he pub lishes a ,

friend to Tr ier where W olfgang became a teacher i n ,

large n umber The fir st of these synods was held . th e cathedr al school an d also laboured for the reform ,

in 1 227 and the l ast in 1 64 1 . of the ar chdiocese n ot wi t h stand ing t he enmit y wit h ,
Vi ta: vla d ss la mensi u m ep i sco ) or u m ( Cra cow w h ich h is e fi or ts were met W olfgan g s residence at ’
‘ '

D A M A L E W I CZ
’

Vi ta 1 mr sulum P olomm I I ( Pose n

—
, , .

R ZB P N I C K I
’

1 86 '
M E N Tm cz ,
, ,

W i a d o mosc
bi sk up a ch kr usz wi cki ch ( W a r o
, .
Trier great ly i n flu en ce d hi s monast i c and ascet ic
sa w K O M O R N i c m 0 bi slmp a ch Irr us zwi clr i ch p ocza tek t endencies as here he came in t o conne x ion wit h t h e
—
. , ,
d zi ej ow ka tcd r y k uj a ws ki ej ( W a sa w B A nr o s z nm c z i n r , great reformat ory monast ery of t h e tent h cent ur y
632 4 0 ; H I LD E R
,
E n cy clo p ed ui a p ows ze ch n a ( W a sa w . III r ,
St M a x i mi n ot Ih i e r w h ere he made the acquaint ance
'
’
'

B RA DT N W i a d om osci m ektor e o d a wn i ej s zy m a r ch i d y a kmmcf e

'
.
,

of R a mwold , the teac her of St Adalbert of Pra g ue

,

p omor ski m ( op i n , P l
CB O D Y N S K I . Mon h i st d i oec Wla d a . . . . .
 W OL GEM UT 684 W OL OW SKI

and varied rather than acc ur ate H e ce r tainl y knew and ass i stant of Hans Pley d e nwur fi a n d though a
’

F ren ch b ut o nl y i mpe r fec tly ; for h is proper names very great m a ster , m us t not be regarded as t h e equal
.
, ,

often s h ow a c ur io us m is u nderstand i ng of French of Pley d en wur fi whose techni que he caref ull y cop ied ,

words and p h rases H e is th e aut hor of some lyric an d adopted Perhaps hi s grea test clai m to i m
. .

poems and three ep ics Th e lyrics are mostly so mortali ty is the fact that he was D fir e r s master ,
.
’

called Ta geli ed er ( day songs ) i n wh ic h lovers are e x wor ki ng wi th hi m

-
,

h ort e d to part b y a watc h er who anno un ces the da wn between 1 4 86 and .

“
The poet s fame howe ver rests on h is epics above all 1 4 9 0
’
A t t h at , , .

on h is Par z ival th e greatest of Middle H igh German t ime the works h op

co ur t e p ics I t is the well kn o wn story of t h e s im ple
. of W olgemut must -

ton who p asses t h rough struggle and temptat ion and have been one of
i n t h e end w ins t h e h ig h est ea r t h ly happ i ness and b e the busiest in the
c o mes K in g of the Holy Gra i l Th e poem consists of city , frequented ” ,
al m
.

ost verses and was composed between th e says M r Camp .

years 1 200 and 1 2 1 6 As i s t he case w ith all M iddle be ll Dodgson “ by .

,

H igh German co urt ep ics it is drawn from a French a ll the best paint ,

source Th e prec ise relat ion of W olfram s poem to ers carvers and
.
’
, ,

t h is so urce is a m uch mooted q uest ion Th e most wood en g ravers of .

famo us French poe m on t he subj ect of Par z ival is the the day ” W h et h er .

“
C onte del Graal ”
of Chrest ie n de Troyes composed W olge mu t hi mse lf ,

possibly abo ut 1 1 80 W olfram m ent ions th is work was a wood e u

.
,

b ut c ites as h i s so ur ce the work of a Proven cal poet graver is not d e fi ,

yot to whom he gives the preference over M I C HA E L W O LGE M U r '

R ( G u i o t ) n i t e ly kn own but
,

Chrest ien B ut no such work is kn own and hence 11 n d o u b t e d l y P o rtra i t b y A lb rech t D ii r e r

,

.
,

some sc h ol ars h ave declared K y ot to b e a fict i on many of the altar p ieces carved in wood were
B ut th is seems t o b e go ing too far ; to—
-
.

day K y ot s e x c arved in hi s workshop and V e i toss the e mi ’

, ,

i ste n ce i s generally adm it ted W olfram s poem cer nent carver was one of his frien ds an d com .
’
,

t a i n ly contains m uch t h at is not foun d in the work p an i ons and worked with h im in the produc ,

of Ch restien and wh ich can h ardly b e e x pla i ned as t ion of car ved an d p ai nted altar p ieces
,
He -
.

p ur e in vent ion Origin ally th e Par z ival story h a d an was certain ly responsible for some wood cuts and
'

-
.
,

i ndependent e x istence be in g ak in to t h e simpleton t he desi gns for several stai ned glass win dows in
,

t ales fam il iar from folk lore B ut in W olfram s work N uremberg are also attributed t o him
-
. Hi s most
’
, .

as before h im i n Ch re st i e n s th e story appears as part i mportant p i ctur e a fter that of Zur cken is in the ’
,

of the romances belonging to the A rt h urian cycle ; it p ari sh chur c h at Crails hei m ; other pain tin gs by hi m
is also connecte d wi th t h e legend of th e Holy Grail are at Schwabac h Hersbruck M u n i ch and N ur e m .
, , ,

I t is acknowledged that w h il e W olfram d id not ih berg H e was an ardent Ca th oh c and a man of

, .

vent t h e story he gave to it a deep sp i ritual mean i ng ,

great devot ion , praised by h is contemporaries for hi s .

I n h is Parz ival the legend of th eL

“ ”
H o Grail has foun d upright li fe .

i t s h ighest and noblest poet ic e x p ression The t itle Se e t h e w orks of TH O D E on W olg e mut a n d on t h e p a i n ters of
N ur e mb e rg ; C A M P B E LL D o n G s ox Ca ta log ue of Ger ma n a nd Flem
.

”
Tit ur el is give n to two fragments i n stroph ic form i sh Wood cuts ; va ri ous a rti cl es i n Th e P rus si a n Yea r B ook b y , -
,

contain ing th e love story of Sig un e and Sch i o n a t u V A N L O G A L s rms Ta c o s a nd SC H E I B LE R

The n a me is d e~ G E OR G E C H AR LE S W I LL I A M SON
.
, , ,
“ ”
l ander a mere ep isode in Par z ival
,
. .

r ived from Tit urel t h e ancestor of the Kn igh ts of the

W olowski , L OU I S FR A N QO I S M I C HE L R E Y M OND ,
,

Grail w ith wh om the introd uctory strophes are con - - -

cerned A later p oet treated th e same su b j ect at m uch econom ist b at W ar saw 3 1 Aug 1 8 1 0 ; d at Gisors ,
,
.

. ,
.
, , .

greater lengt h and h is work Der j un ge re Titur el ”

E ur o 1 5 Aug 1 87 6 H i s father a member of the , ,
.
,
.
,

The p oet s provi sory governm en t whi ch establi shed t he Poli sh

, ,

f or a lon g t im e passed as W olfram s own

’ ’

I t relates the deeds Revolution at W arsaw in 1 830 sen t hi m to P ari s

.

“
last work was W ill eh a h n ”
.
, ,

of W ill iam of Orange against th e Saracens I t is desp ite hi s youth as fir st secretar y of legation W hen .
.

m odelle d o n th e F rench poem Al

“
i s ea n s
”
w it h wh ich t he revol ution w as que lled t he W olowski f am i ly es ,

W olfra m became acq ua i nted through th e landgrave t a bli sh e d themselves at Paris and i n 1 836 Lo ui s was ,

Hermann Th e work was le f t un fi n is h e d and was after

.
a n aturali zed Ffi en ch ma n H i s creation as ear ly as ‘
.
,
”
w ards cont i n ued and e x panded b y Ul ric h von T1 1 1 1 834 of the Revue de l e gislation e t de j ur ispruden ce ,

he im and aga in b y Ul rich von Tur li n The ch ief began to as sure his rep utat ion as j urist and economi st ; .

edit ion of W ol fram s works is that of K Lac h mann i n 1 839 a ch air of industrial legislat ion was created
’
.

Berl i n 8 33 5 h edition an edit ion wit h for hi m at t he Conservatory of A rts and Crafts wh ich
( 1 , ; t e x ,
,

p lanat ion and commentary is t h at of K B artsc h he occup ied for thi r ty two years In 1 85 5 he becam e .
,
-
.

—
Deutsch e Klassiker des a member of the A cadém ie des Sciences M orales e t
” “
Pa rz a i f l und Tit urel i n

M ittelal ters ”
I X XI 3 p arts ( Le ip z ig 1 8 7 5
,
Po liti ques On two occasions W o lowski played a
, ,
.

also edited b y Paul Piper in K ursch n e r s De utsche legislative r ole E lect ed represent at ive of the Seine ’
.

N at io nal — L i tt e r a t u r
”
V 2 parts ; and by E M art i n at the Constituent Assembly in 1 84 8 an d at the Legis
, ,
.
,

Par z ival u T it ur el ( Ha lle 1 9 00 . with co mme n lat ive Assembly in 1 84 9 , he di r ect ed ( 1 0 M ay 1 8 4 8)

, ,

t ary A moderni z ed German version of Par ival

.
z
” the at tent ion of the Government to t he m isfort un es
w a s given b y K Si mr ock ( 6th e d G B 6tt i ch er of Poland and voted for the e x pedi tion t o R ome an d
. .
, . ,

d Berl in W Hert z ( 2nd e d St uttga t the Loi Fa lloux E lected i n 1 87 1 represent at ive to
( 2 n d e .
, ,
r . .
, ,
.

and E E ngel ma n n ( St utt gart A n E ng t h e N at ional Assembly , he sat on the Left Centre an d .

.
,

l ish version was made b y Jessie W eston ( Lo ndon play ed a very i mportan t part in the fin a nci al di s ,

Co ns u l t t h e p re f a ce a n d co mme n ta ry of t h e e di t i on s a n d cuss i on s ; in Dec , 1 8 7 5 he became senator for li fe .

, .

tra n s la t i o n s c i t e d a b o ve ; a lso Bi i r r l c n e n D a s H oh el i e d vom H e pl ay ed an importan t p art i n th e foun dation of th e

S A N M A RTE L eben i za d D i ch ten Wol f
,

R i tter t u m ( B e rl i n
Cred i t Fon c er whose principal obj ect was t he wi th
i
, ,

r a ms va n E s chen b a ch ( Ma g d e b urg ,
,

A RTH U R F J R E M Y dr a wa l of rural property from the e x p enses of lo an s and . . .

the scourge of h yp othecary subroga t ion A bi met al .

W olg e mu t M I C H AE L , p ainter and engraver b , list in monetary m a t ters and a free trader in commer , .

at N uremberg 1 434 ; d t h ere 1 5 1 9 ,

H e was the c i ul m atters he did not carry econom ic libera lism
.
,
.
,

most prom inen t artist of N ur emberg in the fif tee n th so f ar as to oppose all St a t e intervent ion i n the ma tter
c entury and was selected to p ai n t the great altar
, of labour ; on the con trar y he had a very import an t ,

p iece for t h e ch ur ch of Zwi ckau H e was the p up il share in the law of 1 9 M ay , 1 87 1 , whi ch li mi ted the .
 W OLSEY 685 W OL SEY

labour of chi ldr en a nd women in m anufact uring and a lmoner Dur in g the ne x t year he suppli cated for , .

whi c h created d ivision i nspectors for the supervision t h e degrees of B D and D D and obtained the . . . .
,
“
W olow ski , says M Jules Ramb aud ,
” ’
of labour . addit ional li vings of St Bride s Fleet Street London
. .
, , ,

who stu d ied his work at len gth “ was a n imated by and Torrington i n Devonshir e as we ll as a prebend i n
,
-
.

sin cere p iety , con cernin g whi ch we should not be m is Hereford cathedral On 1 7 Feb 1 5 1 1 he became a . .
, ,

led by some ep i grams on th e an cient economi c p r 1 y 1 canon of W indsor and soon after registr ar to t he
”
leges enj oyed b y t he cler gy . Order of the G a rter .

A m ong W olowski s works were : Des sociétés p ar By 1 5 1 2 he was e x ercising marked i n flue n ce in
’

actions " ( 1 838 ) “ Des brevets d ’ i n ve n t i on e t des poli ti cal a ffairs and his share in the royal favo ur was
” “
m ar ques de fabrique De l or g a n i sa t i o n d u ’
already attracting the dis like of the old n ob i li ty .

travail ” E tudes d é conomi e p o li ti que et de

’
I n forei g n and domestic business alike the king fol
“
statist i que ” La ban que d A ng le ter r e e t les ’
lowed his counsel and daily entrusted more power t o
“
b anques d E cosse ” ’
L or e t l argen t ” ’
his hands Fresh preferment con tinued to pour in
’
.

’
H e pub lis h ed ( 1 85 6) a translat ion of R osch er s on hi m H e became successively dean of Hereford .

“ ”
P r 1 n 1
c p 1 e s of P o h t l ca l E conomy dean of Y ork
. dean of St Stephen s .
’
,
L EVA SS E UR La vi e et les tra va ux d e W olowskt i n A nna l es d a
, W estm i nster , an d precen tor of London
'

H e began
con s cr ral o i r e d es a r ts et me ti e s
.
'
R A M B A U D L wu vr e é con
’

d e W olows ki ( P a r i s L A P P E R T i n C O N R A D A N D L nx rs
.
to keep some state and when he accompanied the
, .

H a nd wor te buc h d er Sta a ts wi ssens cha /te n V I I (Je n a

'

r ki ng to Fran ce i n Jun e , 1 5 1 3 he was followed by a ,

G EO RG ES G O Y AU
, ,

tra i n of two hundred gentlemen H e was presen t . .

’
thr ough Henry s successful campaign and at the ,

W o l sey , T H O M AS , Card in al Ar chbishop of Y ork , ki n g s request the pope n amed hi m Bishop of To ur

'
,

b at Ipswich , the usuall y a c ep te d date 1 4 7 1 bein g nay ; but he never obtained possession and later on
. , ,

probably t hree or four y ears sur rendered his clai m to the

too early ; ( 1 at Lei cester . bishopric for an annual pen
Abbey 29 N ovember 1 5 30
, ,
. sion Instead he was a p .

H is father Robert W uley ,

poin ted Bishop of Lincoln ,

( or W o ls ey ) was a man of ,
the p apal bulls being dated
substance owmi ng property
, 6 February 1 5 1 4 and he , ,

in Ips wi ch b ut i t is not ,
was consecrated at Lambeth
k nown t h at he was a butcher palace on 26 Mar ch In the .

as commonl y reported The . foll owing Sep tember he suc

card in al h imse lf always ce ed e d Cardinal Bainbridge
”
wr ote his name as W ule y . as Ar chbishop of Y ork and ,

H e w as educat ed a t O x ford , on 1 0 September 1 5 1 5 was , ,

where he t ook h is degree at created card i nal wi th the t i tle

“
e cili a trans Ti b er i m ,
”
t he age of fif tee n winn ing ,
S Ca .

t he t it le “ the boy bach receiving the hat i n W est

e lor About 1 4 9 7 he was m inster A bbey on 1 8 N o
elected fellow of M agdalen , ve mb er A month later ( 24 .

and af ter becomin g M A . . December ) he became Lord

w as appoin ted master of th e Chan cellor of E ngland and ,

a d j oi n i n g sc h ool
of t h ree of h i s pup ils th e
M arq uis of Dorset presen ted
Th e f a t h e r
. had thus attained at t h e
, early age of forty or there
,
abouts t he highest digni ties ,

hi m t h e rectory of Liming spiritual and temporal that ,

ton in Somerset in Oct ober , a subj ect could h ope for .

1 5 00 H e had been ordained

. H is power wi th t he ki ng was
r i es t at M arlboroug h ( 1 0 so g reat that the V enetian
R i a rch 1 49 8 ) b y t h e suf
, Ambassador said he now
tragan of the B is h op of Sali s m ight be called I p se r em”
b ury H e also recei ved ot her ( the k in g himself )
CA R D I N A L W O LSE Y
. .

b e ne fices and becam e one Oi W ols ey s foreign pol

’
, Portr a i t b y Ho lb ei n a t Ch r i st C h urch O x ford . .
of the domestic c h aplains to i cy only th e main li nes can
t h e A r izh b i sh o p o f Canterbury Henry Dean O u be indi cated , H i s fir st eff ort s were to lead th e ki ng
. .

’
the a rchbishop s dea t h ( 1 5 03 ) he became chap back t o hi s father s poli cy of an alli ance wi th France ’

lai n t o S ir Rich ard N an fan who perceiving i n opposition to Ferd in and of Spain and the E m
, ,

h is rem a rkable talent for administrat ion entrusted p e r or M a x imi li an

. But the French conq uest of
, .

h im wi t h h is fin a n ci a l a f a irs and introduced hi m M i lan at t h e battle of M arignano in 1 5 1 5 checked

t o t h e not ice of K in g Henr y V I I W hen Sir t h is scheme and led W olsey to make new treat i es
.
,

W olsey became one of wi th M a x imi lian and Ferdin and

’
R ic h ard d ied in 1 5 0 7 A fter Ford inand s .

t he cour t c h apla in s and was befriend ed by t h e i n , death the c ar dinal s poli cy entered on a new phas e ’
,

fluen t i a l B is h op of W inches t er Rich ard Fox H e calculated to meet t h e en tirely new sit ua t ion Ferdi
, . .

short ly acq uired the li vings of Redgrave in Suff olk n a nd s successor Charles V , n ow held Spain th e ’
, ,

and Lydd in Sussex and about this I ndies Sic i ly N aples and the N eth e rlands with , , ,

t i me t h e ki ng began t o emplo y him i n the diplomati c reversion of the duchy of Austria R ival ry between .

servi ce ; it was probabl y t h en that he made the well the two young monarchs Francis and C h arles th us , ,

k nown j our n ey in to Fland ers and back as speci al became inevitable and W olsey saw the advan tage ,

en voy t o t h e E mperor M a x i m ilian wi t h such rap id ity whi c h E ngland woul d derive from the sense e a c h
t h at when h e ret ur ned on the th i rd day the k ing had of t h e value of the E ngli sh alli ance A t t h i s ,
.

believing he had not y e t st ar t ed rebuked hi m f or time the pope was endeavourin g to raise a crusade ,

re mi ssness As M as ter of t h e Rol ls h i s g ras p of against the Turks and “o lsey adroitly succeeded in
'

.
,

prac t ical a fi a i r s enabled him to in itiat e reforms whi ch e ti e ct i ng a uni versal peace to whi ch the pope and
' '

grea t l y accelerat ed t he busin es s of the Cour t O u em peror as well as Francis a nd Charles were par t 1 es .
.

2 February 1 5 09 ,h e was made dean of Linco ln

, Under cover of this peace W olse y pushed forward ,

and on the accessi on of Henr y V I I I w hi ch happened h is favo urite policy of alliance wi t h Fran ce , A .

s h ortly aft er he received an as suran ce of t he con

, t reaty wi th France was carried t h rough by th e
t in uan ce of royal favour i n his appo in tment as cardi nal hi mself and the other counc il lors were
 W O L SE Y 68 6 W OL SEY

only called in t o approve what had alr eady been of all by the e x travagant pomp wi th whi ch he sun
settled . rounded himse lf on a ll his p ub li c appearances H e .

B ut in January 1 5 1 9 the situation was again , , could rely only on the ki ng s favour , and he k new ’

changed by the death of th e E mperor M a x i m i li an that to lose t h is was complete r ui n Just at t h is .

and t h e consequent contest for the i mperial cro wn . criti cal j unct ure the ki ng raised the question of the
W hen Ch arles was d uly elected emperor t h e r i va h y '
divorce from Queen K athar ine i n order that he
between the ho uses of H absbur g an d V alois was a c mig h t marry A n ne Boleyn Thi s personal matter
Instead of t hr ee p owers—M ax i mi li an
.

“
ce n tua t e d widened into une x p ected is sues a nd cons umed
H anois and Charles—
.
,

,
W o lsey had now only two to W ols ey s energies t i ll i t led to hi s fall ” ( Creighton ,
’

reckon wi th and to p lay 0 1 against each other H e .

p 1 5 0)
. W olsey di d not wi sh H enr y to m arry An ne ,

determined on a poli cy of ne utr a h ty wit h the v iew b ut h e was not averse to rid di n g hi mself of K ath a
of givin g E n glan d the decisive power in gui d in g the rine s adverse poli tical in fluen ce for her sympathy
’
,

destini es of E ur ope M eetings between Henr y with her nephew the emperor caused her to di sli ke
W ols ey s F ren ch poli cy So he len t hi mself to
.

and both the rival monarchs took place ; he met Charles '
.

at Canterb ury and H a n ci s at the celebrated Field forward the kin g s wi shes The fir st steps were ’
.

of the Cloth of Gold B ut a secon d meeting with the . taken in his own legatine cour t app a ren tly wi th the ,

emperor followed i mmediately and Henry s per sonal ’

idea that if thi s tribunal prono un ced again st th e
predi lections were i n favour of an alliance wi th hi m vali dity of the k in g s mar r iage th e p ope woul d con
’

rather than wit h Fran ce Still W ols ey persuaded . fir m the sentence B ut K athar i n e learned of the
.

the kin g that the neutral p o h cy was the most p r ofit k ing s plan an d prep a red to defend her rights A s
’
.

able especially when war actually broke out

,
B ot h . she could coun t on the symp athy of bot h pope and
parties to t he war were soon willi n g to accept E n g emperor the ki n g despatched W olsey to persu ad e
land s mediation and W olsey cond ucted a lon g
’
, t he French k i ng to bring suffici en t pressure t o bear
conference dur ing whi ch h is conduct was more on t he pope to co un teract the i nfluen ce of Char les .

d iplomati c than honest and before t he conf eren ce The scheme was to deli ver the pop e from Ch arles V
“

, ,

was over he si gned a secret treaty wi th t he emperor who had sacked Rome in the hop e that Clement s ,
’

whi ch provided for an o ff ensive and defensive alli ance grat itude woul d in duce hi m to favour t he ki n g wi t h
against France T hi s was a new pol icy for hi m t o
. reg ar d to the di vorce '
.

adop t an d i t i s clear that in t hi s treaty his own The h istory oi t he divorce q uestion h as been
treated of un der the ar tic les C LE ME N T VI I an d
,
’
wishes were overborne by Henry s desir e for a n ew
war wit h Fran ce and it was not t i ll two abortive , H E N R Y V I I I ; i t wi ll suffi ce here to note W olsey s ’

campai gns had disillusioned the kin g that W olsey attitude W h en he retur ned to E ngland he heard
.

was again able to resort to diplomati c measur es . for the fir st ti me of K n ight ’ s emb assy to Rome an d ,

This treaty with the emperor was however , of i m , t hus learn t that he n o longer enj oyed the ki n g s com ’

portance i n W olsey s own li fe as it opened up the ’

p le t e confi d e nce An d though A nn e B ole y n and the
.

way for hi s possible election to the p apacy . k ing reali z ing that he m ight yet be useful , treated hi m
,

The deat h of Leo X (2 December 1 5 21 ) gave the , wi th friendli ness and consideration he reali z ed ,

emperor an opport uni ty of e x ercisin g hi s i n fluen ce that i n Anne h e had a serious po li tical rival W hen .

in W olsey s favour as he had promised , but the

’
the pop e appoin ted Card in al Campeggi o to t ry th e
i mperi al i n fluen ce was n ot i n fact brought to bear and case in E ngland wi th W olsey thepE ng lish c a r d in al ,

W olsey received ve r y few votes D ur ing t he ye a r . soon learnt t hat the matter was en t i rely i n hi s
1 5 22 the alli ance with the emperor con tin ued and ,
colleague s hands All Ca mp eggi o s eff orts t o avoi d
’
.
’

W o lsey was occup ied i n raisin g large sums of money holding t he trial at a ll ha ving failed the cour t sat at ,

for the proposed war against Fran ce becoming ,

Blac k fri ars on 1 8 Jun e , 1 5 29 B efore thi s An n e .

thereby sti ll more un pop ular with t he n at ion The . Boleyn regardi n g W olsey as responsible for the lon g
,

n ew pope Adr ian V I died on 1 4 Sep t , 1 5 23 and

, ,
.
,
delay had set herself to bring about hi s fall The
, .

again W olsey was a can d idate for t he pap acy The . failure of the trial rendered t hi s possible , and dur i n g
E ngli sh ambassadors at Rome were confi d en t that August and September he was kep t at a di stance
the uni te d i n fluen ce of Char les and Henr y wo uld from the Cour t and was known t o be in disgrace .

secur e hi s elect ion b ut ag a in Charles deceived hi m ,

In N ovember a b ill of indi ctment was ppreferred
and Clement V I I was chosen The new pope not . against him and on 1 9 N ovember he h a d to sur
,

only con fir me d his legateship for lif e but gave hi m the ,

render th e great seal of E nglan d Ou 22 N ovemb er .

Bishopri c of D urham in addi tion to hi s Archbishopri c he was forced to si gn a deed conf es sin g that he had
o f Y ork Upon this W ols ey resi gned the See of
. i ncurred a p r wmun i r e and sur renderin g a ll hi s v as t
Bath and W ells wh ich he had held i n commen d a m possessions to the ki ng Ou 30 N ovember j udgmen t .

since 1 5 1 8 1 I t does not seem that W ols ey p erson ally was given that he should be out of t he k ing s pos ’

was partic ul arly an x ious to become p ope though ,

session and should forfeit a ll hi s lands and goods H e .

doubtless he would h ave accepted the position had remained at E sher through the winter di sgraced , ,

he been chosen On the election of Pope Clemen t. though n ot wi thout occas ion al messages of ki ndn ess
he wrote “ For my part as I take G od t o record , I a m
, , from the k in g Hi s health whi ch had been bad for
.
,

m ore j oyous thereof than if i t had fortuned upon many years now fail ed seriously In February he
, .

my person ” , and Angli can historians such as B ishop , received a general p ardon and the possessions of his ,

Creighton and Dr James G a ir d n er accept this as .

, archbishopri c were restored t o him except Y ork ,

represent in g hi s genui ne feeli ngs The alli ance wi th . H ouse whi ch he had to convey to t h e kin g H e was
, .

the emperor wh ic h had always been against W o lsey ’ s

, then allowed to retire to Y ork where he spent the .

better j udgmen t d id not survive the events of 1 5 23

, . last si t m onths of hi s l ife in d evo t ion and a sin cere
Henr y could not make war again for want of means , s h ort t o do his d uty as a bishop Though he h ad .

and Charles n ow d istrusted h i m ; so W olsey reverted been worldly and h is private life had not been stai nless ,

to h is original idea of alliance with France but he , he had always been a Catholi c H is last days .

was not able to do m uch unt i l 1 5 2 5 when th e defeat , were embit tered by the n ews that the k ing intended
and capture of Francis at th e battle of Pavia made to suppress the two colleges at I p swich and O x ford , ,

the domi nan t power of Charles a danger to a ll E urope . which he had founded wit h such c ar e The former .

I n face of t h is peri l Henry reluc tan tl y mad e a new perished but C hr ist s College survived t hough not
,
’
,

treaty w ith Francis I t was a bold poli cy for W olsey .

,
in th e complet eness he had int ended H e was i n .

for h aving incurred the j ealousy of the n ob il ity by

,
residen ce at Cawood near Y ork preparat ory to ,

h is p ower Z he had aroused th e hostili ty of the peop le being enthroned in Y ork minster when on 4 N o , ,

by fina nmal exact ions , and he provoked th e en m i ty vemb er , commissioners from the k ing came to '
 W O M AN 688 W OM AN

as
—
the m ale n amely i n enduran ce and p at ience , i n would t he attemp t to reg ar d t he citi z en as an inf eri or
,

quiet long sufi er i n g i n short , i n a ll th at con cerns it s being becaus e he is subordin ate t o t he offi ci a ls of t he
,

real sp here vi z , the i nner life ” ( “ Lose B l atter ” , state

,
. .

collected by von G orgen ; Fre ibur g , 1 89 5 , Oh It sh oul d be emp hasi zed here that man owes hi s
account of t he m oral e quali ty of the se x es the moral aut hori tative pre em inence i n society not to person al -

law for m an and woman m ust also be t he s a m e To achi evements b ut to t he appoi ntment of t he Creator .
,
“
i
assum e a lax m or al ty for t he m an and a ri g id one accor d in g to the word of t he A postle : T he man is
for t he wom an is an oppressive inj ustice even from t he i mage and glory of G od ; but the woman is t he
t he po int of V i ew of comm on sense W om an s work glory of t he man ” ( I Cor , i d .
’
The A postle in .
,

i s also i n i tself of e qual value wi th that of a m an as t hi s reference t o t he creat ion of t he first hum an pair ,

t he work p erformed by b ot h i s e n n ob led by the sam e presupposes the image of G od in t he wom a n As .

h um an d i gni ty . thi s li ken es s mani fests itse lf ext eri orly in man s su ’

The fact t hat t here i s n o se xuall y neutral hum a n p r ema cy over creat ion ( Gen i and as man as t he .
, ,

being has however , a second consequence The bor n leader of t he fami ly fir st e x ercised t hi s suprem
,
.

sexual char acter can b e sep a rated from the human acy , he is called directly G od s i mage in t hi s capacity ’
.

bei ng as something sec on dary onl y i n t hought , not in W om a n takes p art i n t hi s supremacy onl y indi rectly ,
“ ”
actu ali ty The word p erson belongs nei ther t o t he un der t he gui dance of t he man and as hi s help
.

soul nor to the body alone ; i t is r ather , that t he soul meet It is im possible to lim i t t he Pauli n e statemen t .

inform in g t he body const it utes the full con cept ion of t o t he single family ; and t he Apostle hi mse lf i nf err ed
the h uman personal i ty on ly i n i ts u ni on wi t h the body from t hi s t h e soci al p ositi on of woman i n t he Chur c h .

I t is i n no w ay , t herefore , p erm issible t o li m i t di ff er com m uni ty Thus her n at ural p osi ti on is assigned .

e n ces only to the pr i m ary and secondary pecu li ari ties t o woman in every form of societ y t hat spri n gs meces
of the body Ou t he con trary , t he i ndisp ut able sa r i ly from t he family T his position is described by
. .

results of an atom i cal p hysiologi cal and psy chologi c al St T homas Aqu in as wit h cl assi c clear ness ( “ Sum m a
, .

research show a d ifl er e n ce so far reachin g between I Q x cu a 1 a d

-
This doctrine whi c h ,
.
, .
,

m an and wom an t hat t he foll o wi ng i s establ ished as has always b een m aintained by the Catholi c C hurc h
a sci ent i fic result : t he fem i ni ne person ali ty assumes was repeate d ly emp hasi z ed by Leo X I I I T he .

the comp lete human n ature i n a di ff eren t m ann er E n cycl i cal “ Ar can um 1 0 February 1 88 0 declares : , ,

from the m asculi ne Accord ing t o t he i nten tion of.

“
T he h usban d i s t he ruler of the fa mi l y a n d the head
t he Creator t h er ei or e, the m ani festati on of h uman of t he wif e ; t he woman as flesh of his flesh and bone
,

n ature i n woman necessari ly d iff ers from it s ma ni f es of h is b one is to be subordi n ate and obe d ien t to t h e
t a ti on i n m an ; the soci al spheres of i nterests an d husband not , however as a han d mai d but as a com ,
-

callings of the sexes are unli ke These dist in ctions p an ion of such a k in d t hat t he obedi ence given is as
.

c an be dim i nished or i n creas ed by educat ion and cus honour able as di gni fie d As however , t he husban d .
,

tom but cannot be comp letely ann ulled Just as i t ru ling represents t h e i m age of Christ an d the w ife
.

i s not perm issib le to t ak e one sex as t he standard of obe d ien t t he i m age of t he Churc h D ivi n e love shoul d ,

the other , so from the soci al p oin t of view i t is n ot at all ti m es set the standard of duty ” .

allowable t o confuse the vocat ional acti vit ies of both Tbus t he germ of human society , w hi ch a soun d
The most m anly m an an d the most fem i ni ne wom an sociology must take as its st a rting—
.

p oi nt is not the ,

are the most perfect typ es of their se x es abstract hum an in di vidual bu t t he l ivi ng un ion of
.

From t his f ar reaching se xual d ifi er en ce there man an d woman p r i mmi ly i n the home The diff er
-
.

follows , thi r dly t he combi n ation of t he sexes for the ent ch aracteri st ics i n t he eq uip men t of t he se x es poin t
,

p urp ose of an organi c so ci al uni on of t he hum an race , to such a di vision of labour bet ween t h e two t hat man
whi c h we call h um anity , t hat i s to say hum an ity an d woman are t o watch over t he trai n in g of t he grow
cannot be represented by any n umber , however large , ing generat i on not ap a rt from eac h other , but j oin tly ,

of indiv id uals of li k e sex b ut is t o be found solely i n and i n p artnershi p .

the soci al and organ i c uni on of m an and wom an Con sequen tly t he act i vi ties 0 1 b ot h in the soci a l.

Thus each m an and each wom an i s , i ndeed by n atur e domain m ay p erhaps b e comp a red to two concen tric
,

a complete hum an bein g wi th t he high moral vocation circles of unl ik e circumferen ce T he e x ternal l arger .
,

already m ent ioned ; on the other hand t he ent ire m al e cir cl e represen ts t he vocati onal lab ours of t he m an ,
sex i n i tself represents on ly the h alf of hum ani ty and t he inn er cir cle that of the woman W hat the Creat or .

the fem ale sex t he ot her half while one m an and on e prep ared by t he di fferen ce of endo wmen t i s reali z ed
,

wom an together suffi ce to represen t humani ty Con in t he in d issolub le m arital un ion of one ma n an d on e
.

sequently each of the two sexes req uir es t he ot her for wom an The man becomes a father wi th p aternal .

i ts soci al comp lement ; a complete soci al equali ty ri ghts an d d uties whi ch in clude t he support of the
would nu lli fy this p ur ose of the Creator E vi den tly famil y and w hen necessar y t heir protecti on Oh the
.
, , .

th e inten tion at the asi s of the di ff eren ces m en ot her h a nd the woman receives wi th motherhood a ,

t i one d is t o force t he comp lemental un ion of the series of matern al duti es The soci al d uties of the .

two se x es as a ne cessi ty of n atur e Accor d ingly , wom an may therefore be desi gn ated as motherhood
.
, , ,

notwi thstandi n g the e qual human di g ni ty , the ri gh ts j ust as i t is t he duty of m an t o be t he representative of

an d d ut ies of the wom an d i fi er from those of the p aternal authority T he completely devel oped femi .

man i n the fam i ly an d t he forms of society whi c h n in e p ersonal ity i s t hus to be foun d i n t he m ot her .

n atur a lly develop from i t Oi c our se thi s developmen t of motherhood in the

—
.

If t he two se x es are desi gn ed by nature for a hom o wom a n is n ot limited t o i ts p hy si ol ogi cal aspect
. It is .

gen eous organ ic co operati on then the lead ing p osi rat her that th is m otherly sense an d it s acti vi ty c an
,

t ion or a social pre em inen ce must necessarily fall t o an d should as t he h ighest developmen t of n oble
-
,

one of them M an i s cal led by t he Creator t o thi s woman hood , precede m a rriage an d can e x i st with out
.

p osi ti on of leader
i n te llectual make up
,
—
as is shown by h i s entire bodi ly an d i t As a creatu r e comp ounded of the sp iritual and
On the other hand as the materi al the human being h as m ore than the destiny
.
,
.

result of t hi s a certai n social subordi nat ion in respect of continui ng h i s race by generati on and b irth I t is
,
.

to man w hi c h in n o way in j ures her personal in d ep end stil l m ore in cumbent on hi m t o develop the sp iritual
ence is assigned t o woman as soon as she ent ers int o an d i ntell ectual life by the trai nin g whi ch is ri ghtly
,

uni on wi t h him Conseq uently n othi n g is to be c al led the second birt h Thi s tra ining however ,
. .
,

urged on thi s p oin t of equality of os i ti on or of eq ual prosp ers as li ttle wi thout the Sp e ci fic m ot h erly i n flu
i ty of rights and pri vi leges To educe from thi s the ence as the brin g ing of a child in to the world wi t hout
.
,

i nferiori ty of woman or her d e gr e d a ti on to a “ secon d the mother The comm un ity t he nati on the state
rate human bein g contra d i cts logi c j ust as muc h as however , ar e as the necessary natur al developmen t oi
.
, ,
”
,
 W O M AN 689 W O M AN

the family , the organi zed tota li ty of the in dividual bock Post Lippert Dargun and others wh o wished , , , , ,

fam i li es Conse quently t he motherly i n flue n ce m ust t o produce proof for thi s hypothesis by generali z in g
.

also extend over t hese and must be kept wi thi n t he i ndi vidual p henomena have been confuted even by ,
“
bo unds c orrespondi ng to t he di vision of labo ur be stron g Dar wi ni ans : N o commu nity has been found
tween man and woman I n t hese forms of social li fe where women alone could rule ” ( Starke “ D ie prim i
.
,
” “
also man m us t vigorously represen t aut hori ty w h le i tive Fam i li e Leip zi g 1 888 Like t h e prim i , , , ,

woman , called to the di gni ty of the mother m ust t ive p eop les themselves who have been espec ia lly ,

supplemen t an d aid the labour of t he m an b y her q uoted as proofs of thi s theory such condit ions s h ow ,

unwea ried coll aboration Thi s trut h i s stated in themselves to be degenerati ons The authent i cated
. .

“
homely fas hi on i n the e xpressions father of the reports of the condition s among the civi li z ed races
coun try ” , “ mother of the country Hence man , before Chri st as we ll as the assured results of invest i ,

as man , and woman as wom an have to attain the g a ti on am ong “ primi t ive peop les
, ,on t h e con trar y
common hi ghest end of moral er f ecti on w h i ch ex con fir m the senten ces q uoted above The farther , .

tends beyond t i me by the f en t here bel ow of back pre Christi an c ivi li z at ion i s traced the p urer -
,

social duties . and m ore worthy of m an ki nd are t he m arri age rela

Thi s social voca ti on whether i n marriage or o utside t ion s and con se quent ly the more advant ageous th e
, ,

of i t is therefore to be regarded by bot h as mean s to p ositi on of wom an ap pears The posit ion of t h e
,
.

an end ( cf I Ti m ii , . If t h ese two rec iprocal se x es to each other among the degraded so called ,
-

spheres of activity are taken i n th e n a rr owest sense savage races is i n it s essent ial n ature the sam e as in , , ,

t h ey e x clude each other as t h e act ual task assigned civ i li zed races A t t h e same time i mportan t although
,
.

b y n atur e t o woman cannot be performed by man , n on essen tial d i fi e ren ces are n ot e x cluded wh ich arise
'

-
.

w h ile the reverse is also true A t the sam e time there from t he d ifl er en ces in the n ation al sp i r i t wh i c h h as
'

is th e m ix ed domain of the ear ni ng of a li veli hood i n developed i n accordance w it h geogr aphi cal cond itions .

whi c h both se x es work alt hough i n so doin g nei ther E veryw here i s to be found the soci al subord in ation of
,

can deny his or her characteristi c quali ties H ere woman everyw here i s seen t h e d ivisi on of work b e .
, ,

however natur e forbids compet ition i n the same tween the sexes whereby the care for the prim i tive
, ,

fi e ld as woman i s m ore en grossed by her peculi ar

,
household fall s to the woman B ut con trary to the .

n at ural duties t han man i s by hi s W e may j ustly n atur al order the p aternal pre e mi nen ce of the m an .
,
-

speak of “ dualism in woman s life B ut , the per ’

h as developed in to un li m ited t y rann y and the wom an ,

p e tua ti on and development in civi li zat ion of man i s debased to a slave and drudge wi thout ri ghts who
k in d always come fir st as natural duti es Con se gr a t i fies t he lusts of t he m an Alm ost wi th out e x ce p . .

q uent ly accordi ng to physi cal law woman sh ould be t ion polygamy h as disp laced m onogamous m arriage
, .

spared all industrial b ur dens whi ch i mpair her m ost The proofs of thi s are gi ven i n t h e reli able work of
i mp ort an t duty i n life I t remai ns to be seen how t he W i lhelm Schn eider “ Die N a tur volk er M i ssver
.
, ,
”
dictates of n at ure have been carr ied out in h uman stand ni sse , M issdeutun gen and M isshandlungen
hi story .

—
H I S TOR Y C hr ist proved hi mself to be the central
.
( Paderborn
Among the civi li z ed n at ion s of an t iq uity the E gy p
,

poin t in the hi story of mank ind and not least by the tians are dist in guished by unusual respect for t he ,

change his teachi ng e fle cte d in the posi tion of woman fem ale sex Herodotus calls them ( I I x x v ) pecu li ar
—
.
.
,

The t est im ony of history as t o the p osi tion of woman am ong the n ation s i n th is respec t On n umerous .

i n all pre Chr i stian and non C hr istian peop les may inscrip t ions ma y b e read as the t i tle of the wife t h e
-

“ ”
be summed up as follows N o peop le has completel y expression N e b tp er
: ( ruler of the H ouse ) The .

mi sj udged the nat ur al p osition of woman so that tradi ti on whereby wom an belongs i n the ho me i s ,

everyw h ere woman appears in greater or less sub or d i r e echoed from t h e h ieroglyp h i cs of the E gy p t ian s -

nati on t o man N o pe 0 p 1e h owever has done ful l down through the ages and amon g all peop les The
.
, , , .

j ustice to the personal di gni ty of woman ; on t he con same prin cip le li es at the basi s of the code of laws
t r ar y most peoples eviden ce an alarm ingly low moral
, g iven by H amm urabi whi ch gi ves the soci al con ,

level by their degrad ing oppression of woman Be d i t i on s in Babylon i n the th i rd m illenni um b efore .

fore the G osp el came i nto the world man had vir Christ The volup tuous cul t whi ch spread from , .
,

t ua lly broug h t about for woman the con di ti on thus

.
B abel Assur and which t h rough t n i ci a n i n flue n ce -

des cribed b y M ary W ollston e cr a f t in the i ntroducti on p oisoned the an cien t world had a p art icularly in j ori ,

to her “ V in d i cati on of the Ri g h ts of W omen “

Ih ous eff ec t upon the posit ion of wom an T h ere was .

t h e government of the p hysi cal world it is observable n o q uesti on of the person al rig h t s of wom an apart
that the female in p omt of strengt h is i n general from m an ei ther here or amon g t h e Persian s who were ,

inf eri or to the male This i s the law of N ature ; an ci o therwi se d iff eren t in race and cust oms even though
.
,

i t does n ot appear to be suspended or abrogated i n at t im es women suc h as Parysatis t he wife of Darius ,

favor of woman A degr ee of ph y si cal superi ority I l att ained great i nflue n ce over the governmen t of
cannot therefore be denied —and i t is a n oble pre
.
,
’
, , the co un tr y U p to the presen t t ime wom an s posi .

rogative ! Bu t n ot con tent wit h this n atur al pre t ion h as rem ai ned the same in t h e an cien t civili zed
em inence men endeavor to sink us st ill lower merely countries of east ern Asi a as i n Indi a China and
, , , , ,

to render us a llur i n obj ects for a momen t ; and Japan or i t h as become even more de graded A , . .

women intox i cated y t he adoration whi ch men

, Zi mm erm ann who was well acquain ted wi th condi , ,

under the i n fluen ce of their senses pay them do no t t ions in Ind i a, stated i n 1 9 08 : “ One of th e m ost ter , ,

seek to obtain a dur able interest in their hearts , or to ri ble abuses i s the sy stem ati cal de gradati on of t h e
become the frien ds of the fell ow creatur es who fin d fem ale se x wh i ch begi ns even in earl y you th ” ( “ H i s -

am usemen t in their society ” torisch polit ische Bl atter .

”
CX LI I In 1 9 07 -
, ,

Contrary to the f undamental prin ciple of hi stori cal per cent of the women of Indi a could not read or
rese a rch the Darwi ni an theory of evol ution has al so wri te H indu widows especi all y are e x posed t o
, .
, ,

been ap plied to the ori ginal p osition of the se x es A contem p t and ill treatmen t In Chi n a the posi tion .
-
.

p rim it i ve h e tarri sm wi thout any permanen t mar i tal of wom an owin g to t he respect sh own to m others ,

relation is claim ed to be the bas is of t h e later e volu or wi dows m akes a better i m re ssi on B ut at the ,
.
,

t ion The fir s t stag e of thi s developmen t however

. same time wom an i s bran e d as a second rate , , ,
-

i s represented as “ t h e right of t h e m ot her ” or matri hum an being from b irt h t o d eath The h orri ble .

arc h y whereby n ot the man but the woman , i t i s cust om of destroy ing new b om gi rls h as con se
,
-

claimed represen ted among t he peoples , the legal q uen tly persisted up t o the presen t time as is
, , ,

head of t h e fam ily proved b y the reform decree i ssued i n 1 9 07 by the

.

H owever the rese arches of Bach ofen, E n gels Lub

, V i ceroy of that t ime , J ua nschika i A ccord in g to th is , .
,

XV . 44
-
 W O M AN 69 0 W O M AN

some .
girls are annuall y ki lled i n the Province of every wom an , wom an h as nei ther val ue nor im por
of K i angsi The b i nding of the feet i s in reali ty only
. tan ce B ut the con cep tion of m arriage as an inti
.

a means t o keep the women at home The absolute . m ate uni on so as to const i tute one m oral p erson h as ,

dependence of t he w ife up on t he husb and was also alway8 been forei g n to M oh am m edanism ( cf Devas , .

“
maint ai ned as an unyiel di ng custom i n old Jap a n St udi es of Fam i ly Lif e A Contribut ion to Social .

”
unt il the late reorgani z ation as i s proved by t he Scien ce , London y 1 886)
m
. , .

“ ”
O nn a D a g a k u of Kaib ara E kk e n
i The history of t he pre C h risti an era ent ions n o
'

The so call ed classi cal n at ions of ant i quity , t he

-
far reach in g an d successful revolt of women to ob tain
-

Greeks and Romans show as contrasted wi t h the , , t he im provement of t heir p osition Custom fin a lly
E ast a decided di slike to p oly gamy , whi ch lega lly at
, becam e an estab li shed hab it , and found i ts stron gest
least was never recogni zed amon g them T h is for . defenders am on g the women t hem selves I t was t h e .

t un a t e n at ural disposi tion aff ected favourably t h e t eachi n g of Christ whi ch fir st brought freedom t o t he
p osi t ion of woman wi thout however , securin g for her , fem ale sex wherever t hi s t eac hi ng was se r iously
,

the soci al posi ti on whi ch n at urally belongs t o her . t aken as t he guide of lif e H is words app li ed as .

“
E ven i n the best period of t he Greeks and Rom an s l
wel t o women : Seek y e fir st t he k ingdom of G od
the woman only e xi sted on acc ount of the m an The . an d hi s j usti ce and a ll these thi ngs shall be added ,
”
Homeri c descrip tions of mar ital love and devoti on un to you ( Luke x ii H e restored t he or i gin a l , ,

show thi s i n the most i deal for m I n th e later era of .

-
lif e long monogamous m arri age r al se d 1 t to t h e di gui ty
-
,

degenerat ion wom an had alm ost entir ely lost her i h of a sacrament and also i mproved t he p osi t ion of
.
,

flue n ce up on p ub li c l i fe accordin g t o the senten ce i n , woman in p ur ely ear th ly m atters Th e most com .

“
t he orat ion against the hetaera N c ara” ascribed t o , , p le t e personal equa li ty 1 s e x pressed i n t he Ap ostoli c
“
Demosthenes : “ W e have h etaera for p leasure con , e hortati on
x : For as m any of y ou as h ave been
cu b i n e s for the dai l y care of the body and wi ves for b apt i zed i n Chr ist have p ut on Christ t h ere i s .

t he prod uct ion of full b looded c hi l d ren and as reli able nei ther male nor femal e For y e are all one i n Chri st
Jesus ” ( G al , ii i , 27 —
-
.

guardi ans i n t he house ” The worship of the “ vi rgi n . 28 ; cf I Cor . xi M ost . .

, ,
.

Athene s h ows prob ably a di m p ercept ion on t he

”
decisive , however , for the social p osit ion of woman
p art of the Greeks of t he e x alted posit ion of the vi r gi n was the teachi ng of C h r ist on the nob i li ty of freely
i ndependen t of m an b ut led t o no pract i cal results , chosen vir gini ty as contr asted wi th m arriage to t he ,

favourab le to wom an A lmost the same i s t o be sai d . embracing of w hi ch t he chosen of bot h se x es ar e

as to t h e worship of V esta an d of the V est al v irgins
among the Rom ans .
—
in vited ( M at t , x i x Accordin g to Paul ( I Cor ,
V l l 2 5 40) the V i r g i ns and wi dows do well if t hey
,
.
, .

W hen Chr isti an i ty appeared i t found wom an i n the persist i n the i ntention not to marry i n order t o serve
p
Rom an world and Rom e i tse lf w as by no means an
, G od wit h un di vi ded m in d ; t hey i ndeed do better
excep tion i n a posi t ion of deep moral de gradat i on ,
,
than t hose who m ust di vide the i r at ten t ion b e
an d under the hard p a tri a p o tes ta s of m an Thi s . tween care for the husband and the servi ce of God .

aut hority had degenerated i n to tyr anny alm ost more By t hi s doctr ine the fem al e sex i n p ar ti cular was
u n i versally than i n Chin a Ori gi n ally Roman law .
, p laced i n an in dep enden ce of m an un t h ough t of
up to t he ti me of the Anton ines l im i ted the power , before It granted t h e unm a rr ied wom an value and
.

of the father as regards the life and death of h is chil i m portance wi thout m an ; and what i s more the v irg i n
dr en and forbade hi m to mur der the boys an d the
,
who reno un ces m arriage from reli g ious m ot i ves ,

fir st bor n g ir l
-
H owever the freedom enj oyed by
.
, ac qu i res precedence above the m arried woman and
m arried woman during t he empi re had as sole result enlarges t he circle of her m otherly in flue n ce upon
that di vor ce i ncreased en ormously and prosti tution society E li sabeth G n a uck Kii h n e says trul y : “ The
'

-
.

was considered a m atter of course Af ter m arri age . esteem of virgi ni ty i s t he t rue em an c ipation of wom an
”
had lost i ts reli gious character t he women exceeded i n the li teral sense .

the men in li cen ce and thus lost even t he i nfluen ce ,

This elevati on of wom an cen tres i n M ar y the
they had p ossessed i n t h e early austerely m oral Rome , M other of Jesus t he p ur est vi r gi n it y an d m other ,
“
( c
.i Don aldson W om an Her Posi t ion an d I nfluen ce
, , hood bot h tender and s tron g un ited in wonderful
, ,

i n An c ient Greece and Rome and among the E arly sub lim ity The h istory of the Cat holi c Church bears
.

Christi ans ”
,
constant testimony of this posit ion of M ary i n t he
Amon g the Jews woman h ad not the position b e history of c ivi li z at ion The respect for woman rises .

longin g to her from the be ginnin g as Christ said : , and fall s wi t h the veneration of t he V i r gi n M other
M oses by reason of th e hardness of your heart per of G od Con sequen tly for ar t also t he V ir g g i n h as
mi tt e d you to p ut away your wi ves : b ut from the become the hi ghest representation of the most n oble
be g i nning i t was not so” ( M att , xix A complete .
,
womanhood Thi s e x traord i n ary elevation of woman
.

reform w as n ot to be e x pected from the prep arat ory in M ary by Christ 1 8 i n sharp contras t t o t h e e x tra
and temp orary imp or tance of the Old Testamen t ordin ary degradation of fem al e di gn ity before Chris
legislat ion Allowan ce was m ade for the in clin ation
. t i a n i ty I n the renewin g of all t h ings i n Christ
.

of Orien tals to p olygamy by the all o win g of add i tional ( E p h , i 1 0) the restorat i on of order m ust b e m ost
,

wives The one sided p a tr i a p otes ta s was mi tigated ;

.
- , thorough at that poin t where t he m ost ext reme di s _

the fee li ng of reveren ce for t he m other w as ri gidly order had prevailed

impressed upon t he children The laws respectin g . However th is eman cip ati on of woman rest s up on
,

thi s remind us of the laws of Chi na N otwi th st a nd . the same prin ciples whi c h Christ used i n H is great
i ng the fame of in dividual women as M iriam t he ,
renewal of nature b y grace N at ure was not set asid e .

sister of M oses Deborah and Judi th t he Hebrew , , , nor destroyed b u t was healed a n d illumined Con ,
'
.

woman , i n general had n o m ore rights th an t he sequent 1 the rad ical n at ural d ifi e re n ce s be tween
3
,

women of other n ati ons ; m arri age was her sole calli ng m an an wom an an d their sep a rat e vocations con
i n li fe ( ci Zsch okk e “ Das W eib i m alten Test a
.
,
t i nne to e x i st In C h rist i ani zed soci ety also m an was
.

ment ” V ienn a 1 883 ; and “ D ie b ibli schen Frauen

, ,
t o ac t as the l awful represent ative of au t h ority and ,
”
d e s Alten Testamentes fi e ib ur g The Se , , th e lawful defender of righ ts in the fam il y j ust as in , ,

m i ti c vi ew of woman wi th out the r e fin i n g influen ce of the ci vi l n ation al an d rel igious commun it y

,
T h ere,
.

Revelat ion i s eviden ced among the followers of Islam fore t h e social posit ion of woman rem ai ns i n C h ris
,

w h o trace back their descen t to Ismael t h e son of t i a n i t y t h at of subordina i i o n to m an w li e re ver th e t wo ,

A bra h am Conseq uently the Koran wi th i ts m any

.
, sexes b y necessity h nd t h emselves obliged to supple
laws resp ecting women i s a code t h at p anders t o t he ment eac h ot h er i n common ac tivity The woman .

uncontrolled p assions of Sem i ti c m an Outside of . develops her authori ty founded i n human dign ity i n ,
'

m arri age wh i ch i n the Mohammeda n V i ew is the duty

,
connexion W i th and si i bo r di n a twe to t h e man in dome s
,
 W OM AN 69 2 W O M AN

and adm ission to a ll p ubli c offi ces As soon as t he . ti cs of other countries gi ve prop or tion ate results , _

leadi n g pre p osit ion , t hough i t contradicts natur e
w hi ch kn ows n o se x less h uman being is con ceded ,
thi s corol lary m ust be accepted Father von H olt z en
alt hough t here are hardly two coun tries in w hi c h the
,
woman movemen t has had e x ac tly the same develop
. ment T he sout h ern coun tries of E ur ope are comi n g
.

d or fi says truly : W hoever wishes to O ppose the onl y graduall y under the infl ue n ce of t he movemen t
'

ri gh t of women to vote m ust place t he prin cip le of . A regulation of t hi s movement was and is one of t he
p arliament a r y representation up on anot her basi s positive necessi ties of t he ti mes The methodi cal and .

as soon as the right to v ote is conn ected only energetic attemp ts to accomp lish t hi s date from t h e
wi th t he in di vidual n at ure of m an the dist in ction of ,
year 1 84 8 al though t he begi nni n gs i n E ngland an d
,
” “
sex becomes of n o conseq uen ce ( Die Stell un g der N orth A merica go back m uc h far ther The attempts .

Frauen ” 2o d ed Hamb ur g 1 89 2
,
.
, , ,
t o solve t he woman question varied wit h t he p oi n t of
T he men of t he French Revo luti on forcibly sup V iew . Tbree main part ies may be di stin gui shed in t he
pressed t he clai m of t he women to t he ri ghts of men ,
m ovemen t for the emanc ipation of women of t h e pres
but in so doin g condemned t h eir own pri n cip le , whi c h ent day : ( 1 ) the radical eman c ipation whi ch is di vided
was t he basis of t h e deman d of the women The . i nto a mi d d le class and a Soci a lf D e mocr a ti c p ar ty ; ( 2)
-

con cepti on of soci ety as composed of indivi dual atom s t he moderate or i n t er eonf essi on a l conc ili atory par ty ;
leads necessarily to t he radical eman cipati on of (3) th e C hr istian party .

women , whi ch is sought at t he presen t t ime by t he The radi cal m idd le class eman cipati on p arty r e
,
-

German Social Democrat s an d a sect ion of t he women gards the W omen s Ri ghts Con vention held 1 4 July , ’

of t he m iddle c lass In her book p ub li shed in 1 7 9 2,

.
, 1 848 , at Seneca Falls U S as t he date of its b i r th , . .
,
.

M ary W o llstonecraft advanced t h is demand wi th a Comp lete p arity of t h e se x es in every di rect ion wit h
certai n reserve while Jo hn Stuart M ill ih hi s “ The
,
“

contempt for former tradit ion is t he a i m of thi s p a rty .

Subj ect ion of W omen ”

( 1 869 ) champ ioned t he Un li m i ted p artic ipat i on i n t h e adm i nistrati on of t he
u nn atur al positi on of women un condi tion ally A t '
. country or t he right to the p olit ical vote therefore
, , ,

t he presen t t ime the E ngli sh sufir a ge tte s have made a holds t he fir st p lace in i ts e ff orts The q uestions of .

practical app li cat i on of M il l s vi ews as the standard ’

educat ion and li vel i hood are m ade t o depend upon the
“
work of radical em an cip ation ( cf A Rep ly to Joh n . right t o vote This ef fort reached its heigh t in the
.

“ ”
Stuart M i ll on t he Subj ect ion of W omen ” , Ph ila d e l founding of the Int ernati on al Coun cil of W omen , -

phi a ,
from w h ic h spran g i n 1 9 04 at Berlin the “ Inter
”
The in troduct ion of these i deas i nto practi cal life n ati on al Confederat ion for W oman s Suf frage : ’

“
was prom oted chi e fly by the c hange i n econom ic con T he W oman s B ible ” , by M rs Stanton seeks t o
’
.
,

d i ti ons p artic ularly as t hi s change was used to the

,
bring thi s p art y i nto harmony with the B ible The .

detriment of the pe 0 p 1e by the tenden cy of an ego ti s party has att ained its en d in the Uni ted St at es in t h e
ti cal Liberalism From t he beginning of t he nine
. states of W yom in g Colorado U tah ,

t ee n th cen tur y manuf actur ing by machi nery changed Ida h o Sout h Dakota an d W ashi ngt on
t he sp here of woman s labour and of her i ndustries ’
. and also in Sout h Aust ral i a N e w Zealan d ,

I n man uf actur ing coun tries wom an can and must buy and i n Finl and In N orway t h ere has been a .

many things whi c h were formerly produced as a li m i ted suti r a ge for women sin ce 1 007 In 1 9 1 1 .

matter of cour se by female domesti c labour Thus . Iceland Denm ark V ictoria Ca liforni a and Portugal
, , , ,

the tradi tional househol d labour s of wom an became decided t o in troduce i t In E ngland the su fi r a g i sts .

li m ited especially in the m iddle class The necessity

,
. an d t h e su i r a g e t tes are batt ling over i t (ci M rs . .

arose for many daughters of fami li es t o seek work and Fawcett “ W omen s Su ffrage A S h ort Hi story of a ’
.

—
,
”
p rofit outside of t he home Ou t he ot her hand the Great M ovemen t London
In G erman y in 1 8 4 7 Luise O tto—
.
, , ,

unl imited freedom of commerce and trade fur nished Pet ers ( 1 8 1 0 1 89 5 )
the opportu n ity of gaini ng control of the c heap labour headed the movement in order at fir st w i th generous ,

of women to make i t serve machi nery and t he covet courage t o aid the su fferin g women of the wor ki ng
“
o usn ess of t he g reat m anuf act urers W hil e this . classes Her e ti or ts resulted i n the A llgemeiner
.

change reli eved t he woman who still sat at home i t , deutscher Frauenverein ” ( G eneral U ni on of G erman ,

laid upon t he homeless worki ng woman intolerable -

W om en ) whi ch was founded i n 1 865 and from whi c h
, ,

b ur dens , in j ur ious ali ke to soul and body On . in 1 89 9 the radi cal Fortschr it tli cher Frauenverein
acco un t of smaller wages women were used for the ( Progressive W om en s Un ion ) separated wh i le the
’
,

work of men and were driven in to competiti on wi t h Luise Otto p a rty remained m oderatel y l iberal I n .

men ~ The system of t he cheap hand led not only t o

. France it was not un til the Th ir d Republi c that an
a certain slavery of wom an but i n un i on w it h the , , actual women s m ovemen t ar ose a radical secti on of
’
,

re ligious i ndi ff erence t hat con cerned itself only w it h whi ch “ La Frond s ” , took p a rt i n t h e fir st rev olution
,
.

m undane t hi n gs , it in j ured t he basis of society , the From the st art t he Social Dem ocrat i c party in cor -

“ ”
fam i ly . i
p or a ted in its programme the equal ty of all rights .

In th i s way the actual modern wom an q uest ion , Conseq uently t he Social D emoer a ti e women regard -

whi c h is connected at t he same time wit h t he li veli t hemselves as form ing one body wi t h t he men of t heir
hood educat ion and legal position of wom an arose part y while on th e o t her hand they keep cont e mp tu
—
.
, , , , , ,

In most E u mp e a n countries on account of the em i , ou sly separated from the ra d i cal m ovemen t amon g t he
“ ’
g ra t i o n arising fro m the condit ions of tr a ffi c and occu m iddle cl ass women A u g ust Bebel s book . Die ,

p a ti on the n umber of women e x ceeds t hat of men

,
Frau und der Sozialismus ” , wen t th rou gh fif ty edi t ions
to a consi derab le degree ; f or i nstance in G ermany in the peri od 1 8 7 9 4 9 1 0 an d was translated into four ,

in 1 9 1 1 t h ere were m ore women t han men . teen lan guages In this work t h e p osit ion of woman
.

I n add ition the d ifficu lt ies of e x i stence cause a con

,
in the Social istic state of the fut ure is descri b ed In .

s i d er a b le n umber of men not to marry at a ll or too general the radical m iddl e class eman cipati on a grees -

late t o found a fam i l y wh i le many ar e kep t from ,

wi th t h e Social Democrati c bot h in the polit ical and
-

marriage b y an un c h ristian m orali ty T he number . i n th e et hical spheres A proof of t h is is f urn ish ed b y .

of unmarried women or of women who n o twi t h ,

the works of the Swed ish “T i i Ol E llen Key especially ‘

stand in g marriage are not cared for and who a r e by her book “
Uber E h e 11 n d Liebe ”
, whi ch enj oy a

doubl y burdened b y the cares of t he home and of very l arge circulation throughout t he world .

earning a livel i hood is therefore constantly i n cr e a s

,
This tenden cy is n ot compat ible wit h the standard
in g The last census of occupations i n Germany
.
,
of nature and of the G ospel I t is however a logical .
, ,

that of 1 9 07 gave ,
women who were earni ng con seq uen ce of the one sided prin ciple of indi vi dual -

a l i vi ng i n t he principal occupations ; this n umber i sm w hich wi thout regard for God came in to vogue
, ,

i n what is called the Righ t s of M a n

“ ”
shows an increase of over 1 89 5 T he statis . If woman i s .
 W O M AN 69 3 W O M AN

t o subm it t o the laws the authorit ative determinati on ,

is only to be exp ected from a reorgani z ati on of moder n
of whi ch i s assign ed t o m an sh e has t he rig h t t o condi ti ons i n accordance wi th the principles of C hr i s
t i a n i ty , as Ann a Jameson ( 1 7 9 7 —
,

demand a guaran tee that man as legislator wi ll n ot 1 860 ) h a s set forth

“
m isuse h i s right T h i s essential g uaran tee however ,
.
,
in the works Sisters of Charity ( London 1 8 5 5 ) an d
, ,
“
i s onl y to b e foun d i n t he unchangeable authorit at ive Commun ion of Labour ” ( London , The
e fi or t has also frequen tly been m ade b y Protestants i n
’
rule of Divine j us tice that bi nds man s c onscience .

T hi s guarantee is g i ven t o women i n every term of E ngland Am erica and German y to meet the di ff i culty
, ,

government that is based on Chr ist iani ty O n t he . i n im itation of Catholi c chari table work ; t h us in 1 83 6
“ ” “

t g
contrary the proclamat ion of t he Ri g ts of M an h erman In stit ute of D ea conn esses was estab
ibsi e
,

wit hout regard t o G od set aside this guarantee an d

opposed man to woman as t he absolute master . In Germany t he fir st attempt t o attain a solution
W oman s resistan ce t o t his was and i s an insti n ct ive
’
of the woman quest ion by orthodox Protestants was
“
i m pulse of moral self preservation Th e a uton o made by E li z abet h C h anok K i i hn e wh o founded the
’

- -
.
,
“ ”
mous morali ty ” of Kan t and Hegel s state has made ’
E van geli sc h so z ialer K on g ress -
( Prot estant Social
j ust ice dependent upon men or man alone far m ore Con gress ) A t t h e presen t day t hi s m ovement has
.

“
t h an th e Fren c h Righ t s of M an ”
The relativity and . been represented sin ce 1 8 9 9 by t he “ Deutsc h evange -

”
li sch es fi a uenb und and by the women s society of ’
m utab il i ty of right and morali t y have been made a
f“und a men ta l principle in dec h ri stiani z ed society . the “ Freie k irch li ch so z iale Konf eren z A profound
-

Th e prin ciples of m oral s religion and law are onl y , ,

Chr ist i an i n flue n ce upon t h e woman movem ent is not
wha t they are so lon g as t hey are uni versally recog
,
to be looked for , however from t hese sour ces Prot , .

ni z e d Shou l d t he conscience of the sum total of

.
est a n t i s m i s i t must be said, a m uti lated ki nd of
,

i ndi viduals rej ect some of these principles and feel Chr i stiani ty , in whi ch woman i s especially inj ur ed by
i tsel f bound b y other principles t hen a change has ,
t he abrogat ion of t he dedi cation of virgi ni ty to G od .

t aken place in morals l aw and rel i gi on ” (Oppenh e i m , , ,

Still worse is the eff ect of t he con stantly in creasing
”
“
Das G e wi ssen Basle 1 89 8 , , ,
decay of Protestantism i n whi ch the denial of t he ,

W oman i s defenceless against such teachin g when D ivini ty of Chr ist constan tl y gains strengt h For .

only men are un derstood under the “ t otality of thi s reason the Protestant Chur ch p arty i n t he agi ta
i ndivi duals ” U p t o now a s a matter of fact only ’
t ion for women s ri ght i n p redomi nant ly Protestan t
—
.

men have been eligible in legi slat ive b odi es O u t he . countries i s m uch smaller than the li beral and radi cal
basis of the so called aut on omous m orality however , ,
p art ies .

w oman c annot b e denied the rig h t t o clai m thi s auton Catholi c women were the l ast to t ak e up t he agit a
omy for herself C h ri st iani ty , whi ch l ays t he obl iga
. tion T he m ain reason for t hi s i s t he im pregnab i li ty
.

t i on upon bot h se x es to observe an unalterable and of Cath oli c prin ciples O wi ng to t hi s wom an s .
’

l ike m orality is powerless to gi ve protecti on to woman

,
s ufi ra ge did not become a b ur ning q uest i on as quickly
in a dechr is t iani zed and chur chless country Con se . i n the p ur ely Catholic coun tries as in Protestan t an d
q uent ly it is onl y b y the restorat i on of C hri stiani ty
,
rel igiousl y m i x ed ones The convents t he in dis .
,

i n society that the righ t ful and n at ural relat ions solubili ty of sacramen tal marriage and the cust omary ,

of man an d woman can be once more restored . ch a ri table works kept i n check many difli cu lt i e s .

T hi s Chr ist ian reform of soci ety however cann ot , , H owever on accoun t of the in tern at ional character
,

be e xp ected from t h e ra d ical woman m ovemen t not ,

w it h standin g it s valuable ser vices for social reform
Besides what h as been said th e “ m ovement for the
”
protection of t h e m other promoted by i t contrad i ct s
of t he movemen t and t he causes whi ch p roduced i t ,
. Cathol ic women could n ot fin a lly hold back from
, co operation in sol ving t he q uestion es eci a lly as t he
-
,
at tack of revolutionar y ideas on the h ur ch t o day -

completely t he C hr ist ian concepti on of m arr iage . is m ost severe i n Catholi c countri es For a lon g ti me .

( Ci
. M ausbac h “
Der christ li che Fa mi li e n ge d a n ke im
,
Chr istian charity has n ot sufii ce d for the needs of the
G egen sat z ur m odernen
z M t t
u e sc
r h u t z b e e gu g ,
w n
”
present day Soc ial aid must supplemen t legal ord i
.

M unster ,
nances for t he j ust ifiab le demands of women For th is .

T he m oderate hb era l woman movemen t i s also i h p ur pose the “ Ligues des femmes c hr étiennes ” were
capable of brin gin g about a thorough i mprovement of formed i n Belgi um i n 1 89 3 ; i n Fran ce Le fémin isme
” “ ’”
the si t uat i on such as t h e ti mes demand I t certainl y
,
. eh r é t i e n an d L a cti on soc iale des fem mes were
attained great resul ts in i ts e fforts for t he econom i c fo un ded in 1 89 5 , after the intern at ional revi ew “ La ,

elevat ion of woman for t he reform of the education of ,

femm e con temporaine ” , had been established i n 1 89 3 .

“ ”
w o me n a n ( l for t he protect ion of mora li ty in t h e fir st
,
. I n G ermany the K atholisches Fr a e u n b un d was
“
half of th e ni ne t eent h cent ury and has attained st ill ,
fo un ded in 1 9 04 and the Katholi sche Rei chs
,

more since 1 8 48 in E ngland N o r t h Ameri ca and , , Frauenorgani sat ion ” was establ ished in A ustri a i n
’
Germany T he names of Jessi e Bouch e r e t t E li z a
.
, 1 9 0 7 while a wom an s soci ety was established i n
,
“
bet h Fr y M ary Carpen ter Florence N ight ingale ,
, , It aly in 1 9 09 I n 1 9 1 0 t he .Katholi sc h es fi a ue n
Lady A berdeen M rs Paterson Octavi a H il l E li z a
,
.
, , W eltbun d ( Intern ation al Associ a t ion of Catholi c
bet h Blackwell Josephi ne B ut ler and others in E ng
, , W omen ) was estab li shed at Brussels on the insisten t
“ ”
land and t h e names of Lui se Ot to Lui se B uch ner ,
, ,
r i i
ur ging of the Ligue a t o q e des r a ca i se s
t u F n .

M aria Calm Jeannette Sc h werin Au guste Schm idt ,

, , Thus an i ntern ati onal a th oli c wom en s asso ci ation ’

Helene Lange Katharina Scheven e tc i n Germany

, ,
.
, ,
e xi sts to d ay i n opp osition to the in t ern a t i o n a l li b eral
-
,

are always men tioned wi t h gr ateful respec t A t the . women s associ ation and the in tern a t ion al Social
’

same ti me t his par t y i s liable t o uncert ain wavering Democrati c un ion Th e Cath oli c societ y compet es .

on accoun t of t he lack of fi xed p rinc iples and clearly wi t h t hese others i n see kin g to brin g about a soci al
discerned aims W h ile t hese women s societ i es cal l
.
'
reform for the b e n e fit of women i n accordan ce wi th
t hemselves e xpressly interdenom in at ion al they re the prin ciples of the Church .

n ounce th e m o t i ve power of reli g i ous convict ion an d Apart from t he light thrown b y Ca t holi c princ ipl es
seek exclusively t h e temporal prosperit y of women . on t h is subj ect the solution of t h e t asks of t h is Cat h
,

Such a se tt in g aside of t h e hi g h est i n t erest s i s scarcely o li c as sociat i on is m a de e asier by t he experien ce a l

“ ’
compat ible wit h the words of Christ Seek y e ther e , ready acq ui red i n t h e wom an s movemen t A s .

fore fi rst the ki ngdom of G od and hi s j ust ice and , ,

regard s the fir st bran ch of t h e wom an q uest ion
a ll t hese t hings shall be added un t o you ( M att vi , .
,
femin ine indust ry the op in ion h as cons t ant l y gaine d,

and is all t he m ore incompatible with the teach ground that “ not wi thstandin g all eh a n g e s i n economi c
i n g of Christ on marri age and vi r gi ni ty wh i ch is of the , an d social li fe t he general and forem ost vocation of
hi g h est im port ance par t icularly for the well being of ,
-
women remain s t hat of t h e wife and mother and i t i s ,

woman A successf ul so lution of the woman q uesti on

. therefore above a ll necess ar y to m ake the female se x
 W OMA N 69 4 W O M AN

cap ab le and e ffi ci e n t for t he d uties arisin g from thi s N e w Y ork State A ssociati on opposed to W oman
” “
c allin g ( Pi er stor fi ) How far the opportun ities for
. Su ffrage should be regarded by Catholi cs as at ,

wom an s work for a li velihood are t o be en larged

’
least the voi ce of com m on sense W here t he righ t
, .

sho uld b e m ade to depend up on t he qu est ion whet h er of women to vote is i nsisted up on by the m aj ority t h e ,

the respective work i nj ures or does not inj ure the C atholi c women wi ll kn ow how to m ake use of i t .

p hysi cal provision for m otherhood The earnes t . On t he other hand m odern t imes dem a nd m ore than
warn ings of p hysi cian s agree i n thi s p oi nt wit h t he ever t he direct p ar ti cipation of wom an in p ubli c lif e
rem onstrances of statesmen who are an x i ous for at those p o i n ts where she shoul d represent t he Special
n ational prosp eri ty Thus t he speech of the former . i n terests of women on accoun t of her motherl y infl u
p resident Roosevelt at the n at ion al con gress of
, ,
en ce or of her i nd ustri al in dep enden ce Thus female .

A mer ican m others at W as hin gt on i n 1 89 5 met wi t h o ffi ci a ls are necessary 1 n the women s dep artmen ts of
’

app roval thr oughou t t he world ( Cf M ax von . . factories , offi ci a l labour b ureaux h osp it als , and pris ,
”
Gruber M ad c e
,
h n e r z i e h un g und R as senh yg i ene , ons E x p erien ce proves that fem ale offi cials are also
.

M un i ch ,
On the other hand Catholi c Chri s , required for the protect ion of fem ale honour The .

t i a n i ty i n p ar tic ular , i n accord ance wi t h i ts tradit ions , legal question here becom es a question of morals
demands from the wom an of the present day the m ost whi ch un der t he n ame of “ M a d ch e n sch ut z ” ( proteo
intense i nterest i n work ing wo men of all classes , -
t ion of gir ls ) h as been ac tively promoted by women .

especi all y i nterest i n t hose who work i n factories or Indeed m u ch m ore m ust be done for i t In 1 89 7 there
was foun ded at F b
.

“
c arry on i ndustri al work at hom e The achievements . r i o u r g S wi t erland t he Associa
z , ,

of th e N ort h A m eri can W or k in g W ome n s Pr ot e cti ve ’

t ion c atholi que i ntern ation ale des oeu vres de proteo
Un ion and of the E ngli sh “ N a t i on al Uni on for t i on de l a j eune fille ” the labour s of wh i ch ext end to ,
”
i mproving t he edu cat ion of a ll women of all classes a ll p arts of t he world Thus considered t he wom an .

deserve great respect I n Germ any speci al attent ion

. moy e me n t i s a grat ifying si gn of t he times whi ch
i s given t o this ai m by t he “ V erband k athol ischer 1 n d 1 ca t es t he retur n to a healt hy st at e of so ci al con
”
V ereine i
e r w er b st at g er Fr auen un d M a dchen ( Un ited d i ti on s .

Catho li c Societ ies of W or ki n g W omen , M arr ied and B e si d es th e b ooks me n ti on e d i n t h e te x t of t h e a rti cle t h e fol
low mg ma y b e g ive n f ro m t h e e n ormous l itera t ure on t h e su bj e ct
-
,

Unmarried ) of Berli n .
I For t h e w o ma n que sti o n as a w h o le : L AN C E m
. B A U M BR .

The second bran ch of t he wom an q uest ion whi ch of , H a nd bu h d er F a uen beweg un g v P ts ( B e rli n 1 9 01
c r Ross w n , .
, ,

n ecessi ty fo llows directly a fter t hat of g a ini ng a li ve li D i e Fr a u enf a g e vom S ta nd p un kt d er Na tu d er Ges h i h te u nd d er

r r , c c
Ofi en ba r un g ( 2 n d cd Fre i b u r g C A TH R B I N D i e F r u en
h ood i s t hat of a sui table edu cat ion
,
The Catho li c .

j a g e ( 3d e d F re i b urg
r M A U SB A C H D i e S tellu n g d er F a u
.
,

,
, , a
r
Ch ur ch p laces here no b a rr iers t hat have n ot already
,

12m M en s h i t leben : E i n e A n wen dun g ka th oli sch e? Gr un d satze a uf

c e s
‘

been est ab lished by n at ur e F enelon expresses t his di e Fr u enf a g e ( M u n ch e n G l a db a ch

a r B E KK E R D i e F a u -
, ,
r

B ed eut ung P obl eme Or g a n i sa ti on ( K e mp te n a n d

.

en bewegu n g :
necessary li mitat ion thus : The learni ng of women M un i ch B E TTE X Ma n n a nd W ei b ( 2nd e d Le i p zi g
, r .

li ke t hat of men m ust be li m i ted to t he stud y of t hose L I LY B R A U N D i

. , .
, .

F a uenf a oe i h e g esr hi ch tli h e E nt wi ckl u n g

e r r r

( Le i p zi g
, , c

t hings wh i ch belon g t o t heir callin g ; t he d ifferen ce in und i h e wi tscha f tl i ch e S e i t

r r W Y C H GR A M D i e e

K ultu a uf g a be n d F a u ( Le i p z i g 1 9 1 0
. ,

i n t h e f o ll ow i n g
vo ls ( 1 ) K R UK EN B ER G D i e F u i n d er Fa mi l i c: ( 2) F R E U D E N
r er r
t heir acti vi ties m ust also give a d ifi er en t di recti on t o ‘
ra
,
-

B E R G D i e F a u u nd di e K u lt u d es afi n tli ch en L bens : ( 3 ) W 1 1
.
” ,

thei r studies The entran ce of women as students r r e e

K ultu d es K or p er s; ( 4 ) S C H LEK ER
. ,

i n t he un iversi ties whi ch h as of late years spread i n a ll M I N G HA U S D i e Fr a n a nd d i , e r ,

D i K u ltu d er W oh mm g ; ( 5 ) BAU M E R D i e F a u un d da s g e i sti g e

,
e r r
countries i s to be j udged accordi n g to t hese prin cip les
,
.
L eben ; ( 6) S CH L E K E R D i e F u u d er H a ust a lt; L A B O U L A Y E . ra .
,

r ,

Far from ob stru ctin g such a course i n itself , Catholi c s R ch e ch es su la con d i t i on ci vi l e cl p ol i ti qu e d la f mme ( P a r i s
K LA MM D i e Fr a ue n ( 6 vols D r sd n 1 8 5 7
e r r e e ,

are p erm itted , on t he con tr a ry by t heir tradit ions t o

I I Hi stori ca l : K A V A NA G H Th e W m n f Ch r i ti n i y ( Lon
, .
, e e ,
,
o e o s a t
en cour age i t Thi s h as led in Germany to the found I D E M F ench W om n f L ett s
. .
.
d on W E I NH O LDr e o er
“ ” . , ,

i ng of the H ild e ga r d sve e i r i n for the aid of Cathol i c D i e d u tsch F r a u i m M i ttel lter ( 3 d e d V i e n n a
e e B uC B E R a , ,

women st udents of hi gher bran ches of lear n in g D i e F a uenf r g e i m Al i ttela lter ( Tub i n g e n
r D U B O C Funf i g z

Ja h e F a u nf g e i n D euts h la n d ( L e i p z i g
.
a , ,

r r e ra N OR R E N B E R G c
M oreover , n at ure also shows here her unden i ab le F a u ena bei t un d A bei ter i n n n zi hu ng i n deuts h er V ei t
r r r e er
'

e
,

c or z
,

regulat in g p ower There i s n o need t o fear t he over ( C o lo g n e STO PE s B ri ti sh F women Th ei H i sto i l r ee r r ca

P ri vi leg e ( L o n d on P E TE R S D a cr at Vi er telj h r h u n der t

.
, , ,

crowdin g of the academi c professions by women s e a

d es a lla d eutsch en F a u en ver ei n es ( Le i p i g

. , ,

r z
In t he med i cal call i n g whi ch next to teach i ng is the ,
.

I I I M o d e rn W oma n Q ue sti on : B uc s s n D i e F a u en a nd M r
.

B er uf ( 5 t h e d Le i p z ig P A R KES E y s f W ma n s W o k
. .

fir st to b e considered i n di scuss i n g t he p rofessions of

’

, .
s sa o o r

women t here are at t he present t ime i n G erm any V O N STE I N D i e F a u a uf d em so i l e n Geb i ete ( Stuttg rt . r z a a ,

about 1 00 women to
,

m en For the studi ous I D E M D i e F u a uf d em Geb i t d N ti n lb k n omi e ( 6t h

. ra e e er a o a
‘

o
'

cd Stut tg ar t G N A U C K K ii H N E D i e d eut s h e F r u u m di e
.
. , ,
-
. c a
woman as for others who ea rn a li velih ood t h e aca Ja h r h u n d er twe nde ( 2 n d e d B erl i n P oi s s ox L a sa la i r e d es .
, , .

dem i c calli ng is only a temp orary posi t ion The sexes f emmes ( P a ri s C R rs c u o w La d on na n ell stori a d l d i r i tto e
“
. , a

i t l i a n o ( N a p le s Os r no c o ns m La f e mme o n p oi n t d e ru e
.

a
can never be on an e quali ty as regard s studies p ursued d a d oi t p ubli qu e
r
.

G N A U C K K ij B N lZ Wa m m or g a n i si n -
.

-
,
er e

at a un iversity . wi di e A r bei ter i n n en ? ( H a mm

r I D E M A be i te i n n enf a g , , r r r e

T he th ird bran ch of the wom an quest ion , the soci al ( M fmch e n G l a db a ch P I E RSTO R F F
-
F a u n b i t u nd . ,
r e a r e

legal p osit ion of woman can as shown from wh at has F uenf g e ( Je n a

ra ra I DE M D i e F a u i n d er W i tscha fl d e
, , r r s
, , X X J h h u n d er ts i n H a ndbuch d P l i ti k I I P a r 5 6 ( B e rl i n er o

G ER H A R D A N D Sm ox
. a r , . . ,

been said , on ly b e decided by Catholi cs in accordan ce M utt sch f t u nd g ei sti g e A b i t er a r e

w it h t he organ i c con cep t ion of society b ut not i n ( B e rl i n S A LO MO N S z i le F a u n pfli chten ( B e rli n o

,

a r e .

B A U M S TA PTE R D t e Rech ts ver hd lmi se d

. .
, '
d eu t h en F a u na h d er
'

s er sc r c
accordan ce wi th di si nt e gr a t i n g i ndi viduali sm There .

g lt n d n G setzg ebun g ( C o l og n e
e e e e
,

D U P A N LO U P La l mme , . e

fore t he p oli ti cal act ivity of m an i s and remain s s l udi cuse ( 7 t h cd P a ri s V O N BI S C H O F D a s S ta d i u m u n d .

d i fi ere n t from t h at of wom an as h as been shown d i e A u u bu ng d er M d i m du r h di e F uen ( M u n i c h "O N

'
s e z c ra ,

D i e Un ter schi ed smer lwna le d er md n n l i ch e n u nd

,
SCH K E J A R E W SKY ,
above . I t i s d iffi cult to un ite the d i rect particip at ion wei bl i ch en Ty p en m i t B ezu g a uf di e F r a g e d er h oh er en F r a ue n
of wom an in t he p oli tical and p arli ament ary life of bt ld un g ( 2n d e d W ii r z b ur g .
'

E W A RI E i n e A br ech n u n g mi t ’ ‘

the presen t t ime wi th her predom inant du ty as a d er F r a uenf r a g e ( H a mb urg a nd e i p zi g SI G I S M U N D L ,

L
. ,

Fr a uen sti mmr echt ( e i p z i g I D E M . Mfu ucr er zi eh u n g d urch

m other If i t should b e desired t o exclude m arried
.
Fra u ena rbei t ( Frei burg.
.

women or to gran t women only the actual vote , the A U GU STI N E Ro s st s n

—Th e
.

equa li ty sought for would not be attained O u the

E NG L I SH S PE A K I NG Co o rxr ms s
.

ot her h and t h e i ndirect in fl uence of women wh i ch in

, , W O M AN IN -

a we ll ordered state m akes for the stabi li ty of t he

-
m ovement for what h as been called the em an cipat ion
moral order would su ffer severe inj ury by poli ti cal
,
of wom an which has been so marked a feat ure of the ,

equality The comprom ises i n favour of the d irect

. n ineteenth and twent ieth cen turies has made a ,

p arti cip at ion of women in p oli ti cal life wh i ch have of deeper impression on t he E ngli sh speak in g coun tries -

late been proposed and sought here and there by Cath

oli os can b e regarded therefore only as half meas ures
, ,
— .
than on any other The outcry agai nst the unj ust
oppression of women b y man made laws has gro wn
.

The opp osi tion exp ressed by many women t o the ever stronger and stronger though i t must be con ,

fessed that every successive i mprovement in the posi

'
’
in troduction of woman s suflr a g e , as , for instan ce , the
 W O MA N 69 6 W O MAN

admi tted freely to medi cal societies and a llowed to Bri ta i n ; e x cept for members of Parli amen t They .

j oin in consul tation wi th male physicians In 1 9 08 . have full sufi r a ge in N ew Zeal a nd an d A ustrali a and ,

the Royal Co llege of Physi cians and Surgeons in E n g m uni cipal suff rage in most provi nces of Bri tish N orth
lan d admi tted women to the i r d iploma a nd fellow America I n the Uni ted States women have equal
.

shi p . I n the ad mi ssion to t he profession of law the suf frage wit h men in six States : W yomi n g Colorad o , ,
pat h of women h as been made more di fficul t So late . Utah , Idaho , W ashi ngton and Calif orni a ,

as 1 9 03 the British H ouse of Lords decided agai nst Several other stat es h ave adopted woman suff ra ge
t h e admi ssion of women to the E ngli sh Bar though , amendments for sub mis sion to the p eop le Th irty .

some ar e employed as so li citors In the United . states have conf erred school sufi r ag e on women and ,
States the State of I owa allowed women to act as
, five grant t ax pay in g women the right t o vote on
-

legal pract it ioners in 1 869 , and many of the states , q uestions of t ax ation There is a N ational American .

especia lly in the W estern part of the coun try n ow , W omen Sufi r a ge A ssociat ion wi th headquarters in
admit them to practi ce In Canada t he Ontar io Law . N ew Y ork Cit y but i t mus t also be noted that i n
,

Society decided to ad mi t women to act as barr isters 1 9 1 2 a nat ional associat ion of women opposed to
i n 1 89 6 As t o the t h ir d of the learned professions
.
, female sufir a g e was als o organi z ed in that c ity .

di vin ity it is obvious t h at the sacred mi ni stry is

, The Catho li c Churc h h as m ade n o doctrin al p r o
closed to Cat ho li c women b y Div in e ord i n ance (see n oun ceme n t on the question of women s rights i n the
’

W O M AN I N C A N O N L A W ) The sects however began .

, , present meaning of t hat ter m It h as from the .

to admi t women m ini sters as early as 1 85 3 in the beginn in g v indicated t he di gni ty of womanh ood a nd
Uni ted States and at present the U n i t ar i an s Con , , , declared that i n spir itual matters man and wom a n
g r e g a ti on a li sts U ni ted Bret h ren , Un i versa lists M eth
, , are equal accordi n g to the words of St Paul : “ There
, .

odi st Protestan ts Free M ethodi sts , Chr istians ( Camp

, is neither male nor female , for you are all one i n
”
b elli t e s) Baptists an d Free Bap tists have ordain ed
, , Christ Jesus ( Gal iii , The Chur ch h as als o
.
,

women to t heir mini stry In 1 9 1 0 the Fr ee Christi an j ealously gua rded the san ctity of home lif e now so
deno mination in E ngland appointed a female m i n ister
.
,
. disastrously infringed by th e di vorce e vil and whi le ,

Jo urn alism and t h e arts ar e a ls o open to women , upholding t he husband s headship of the fami ly h as ’

and they have achi eved considerab le d istin ction in als o vindicat ed the position of the m other and wif e
those fie ld s . in t he household W here fami ly rights and dut ies
.

A s to the property wi dows and sp i nsters have equal , and womanly di gni ty are not v iolat ed in other fields
rights with men accord in g to E ngli sh law A m arr ied . of act ion th e Ch ur ch opposes n o barr ier to wom an s
,
’

woman may acq uire hold and di spose of real and , , prog ress As a rule however , the op ini ons of the
.
,

personal property as her own separate property For . m aj ority of Catholi cs seem to hold the politi c al
her contracts her own separate property is held liable , act i vi ty of women in disfavour In E ngland some .

as also for anten up ti al debts an d agreements unl ess , d ist ingui shed prelates among them Card in al V aughan , ,

a contrary li ab ili ty can be proved The husban d favour ed wom en s sufi r a ge H is E mi n ence decl a red :
'
’
. .

“
can n ot make any settlement regardi n g hi s wi fe s ’
I beli eve that the ext ension of the p ar liament a ry
property unl ess she conf i rms i t If a marr ied woman . fran c h ise to women upon the same condi tions as i t
has separate property she is liable for the support of is held by men would be a j us t and b en e fici a l measur e ,

p arents g randp arents child ren and even husband

, , , , tend i ng to raise rat her t han to lower the course of
”
if they have no other m eans of subsisten ce Laws . n ational legislat ion Cardinal M oran in Australi a
.

W hat does vot in g m ean to a

’
have also been made t o protect a wi fe s property from held si mil a r views :
her husband s i n fluen ce In most states of the Am eri
’
. woman ? As a mother she has a Special i nterest in ,

can Un ion the propriet ary eman cipation of women t he legislat ion of her coun try for up on it depends t he ,

has gone on steadily as in G reat Britain Con n ecti . welfar e of h er c h ildr en The woman who th inks .

cut i n 1 809 was th e fir st stat e to empower m arried

, ,
she is mak ing herself unwom a n ly by vot in g is a
“ ”
women to make a will and N ew Y ork in 1 8 48 , secur ed , , si lly creatur e ( Quotations from The Tablet
t o married women the control of t he i r sep a rate prop London 1 6 M ay ,
The bis hops oi Irelan d
,
‘

e r ty . These two states have been followed by nearly seem rather to favour women s abstent ion from ’

a ll the oth ers i n gr a n t in g both privil eges D ivorce . poli t ics and th is is also the attit ude of most Am eri can
,

laws d ifi er in t h e various states but the equali ty of , bish ops at least as far as pub li c prono un cemen ts are
,

women wi th men as to grounds for di vorce is generally con cerned Several Ameri can prelates have how
.
,

recogn i z ed and ali mony is usually accorded to the

,
ever e x p ressed themselves in favour of woman
,

wife in generous measure In the practi cal a ppli ca . sufi ra g e at leas t in m uni c ipal a fi ai r s I n G reat Bri t .

t ion of ci vil and cri min al law in the U n ited States , ain a Catho li c W omen s Suf frage Soc iety was organ ’

the tendency of late year s has been to favour women i ze d in 1 9 1 2 .

more t h an m en W hatever m ay be t he att itude of the prelates of the

—
.

I n no field of p ub li c endeavour h as there raged a Churc h towards the p oli t ical rights of women , there
fier ce r co n fli ct over women ’
s rights than in t hat of can be n o doubt of t he i r earn est co operat ion i n a ll
s ufi r a g e In ancient times even women had acted as
.
, ,
movements for the h igher ed ucation of women an d
queen s regn an t and abbesses h ad di sch ar ged terri
,
t h e i r social amel ioration In addi tion to the a ca d e .

to r i a l duties but t h e general idea of women mi xing

,
m ies and colleges of t h e tea ch i n g sist erhoods hous es ,

in p ublic li fe was discounten an ced The latter half for educatin g Catholic women ih un iversity bran ches
'

of t h e n ineteenth centur y saw the movemen t for the h ave b een organ i z ed at the Cat holi c Un iversity at
pol i tical enfran chisement of women become a serious W ashington and at Cambridge University in E nglan d .

factor in the body p oli tic The idea was not en ti rely
new for M argaret Brent a Ca th oh c had claimed the
. W omen are mult ip ly ing i n t h e lear ned profession s in
, ,
all E nglish speak ing countries In work along social
-
.

rig h t to sit in the M aryland Assembly in 1 647 and , , l ines t h e Church has alway s had its sisterhoods whose ,

in revolutionary times M ercy Otis W ar ren Abigail , ,

self sacri fi ce and devotion in the cause of the poor an d
-

— sufi er i n g have been beyond a ll praise Oi late Cath

'

Adams and others had demanded d irect r e p r e sen

,
.
,

t a ti o n for women t a x pay ers In E ngland M ary .

, o li c women of every stat ion in life have awakened t o
Astell in 1 69 7 and M ary W ollstonecraft i n 1 7 90 were the great possibilit ies for good in social work of every
champ ions of women s rig h ts After the m iddle of ’
. k ind and as soci at ions suc h as th e Catholi c W omen s
,
’

the n ineteenth century women s suff rage societies were ’

League in E ngland and The Un i ted Irishwomen in
formed in G reat Britain and the United States with ,
Ireland have been form ed In the Un ited States a .

the result that man y men were converted t o the idea m ovemen t wh ich h as th e ac t ive support of the A rch
of women e x ercising the right of bal lot A t the . b ishop of M ilwaukee and t h e approval of the former
present time women can vote for all offi cer s in Great papal delegate , Card in al Falcon io , is on foot ( 1 9 1 2) to
 W OM A N 69 7 W OMA N

form a n ational federation o f Catho li c women s have constituted women m in isters W ycli f and ’
.

as soma t i on s
. _

. Luther who taught that all Christians are priests , ,

would logica lly deny that the sacred m i n istry must be

E x ce p t occas io n a l ma g a z i ne a rti cl e s th e re i s n ot mu ch W ri tte n .

f ro m a di sti n c tive l C a t h o l i c sta n d oi n t o n mo d er n que sti o n s

y
restricted t o the male sex In the early C h urch ,
a ff e cti n g w o me n ( Lo n o u ) h a s t h e fo ll ow i n g a rti
.

Th e ri 1 t
c le s : Th e M i l i ta nt S ufi a msts ( A p r
.

women are somet imes found with t he t itle bishopess

W oma n a t th e Cr oss
r
’

.
,
,

wa y s ( Se p t priestess deaconess b ut th ey were so denominated

C h r i stia n i ty a nd W oma n s Ri g h ts ( A ug
'

Th e Cath ol i c W ome n s L ea g ue ( M a y
.
, .
, , ,
P r op er t of
'

becaus e their husbands had been call ed to the m i n is .

C h i ldr en a n d M a rri ed W o men ( N ov Ou th e S eco ry

G e n e ra l w ork s a re : E LEA SE
tr y of the altar There was it is true an order of ,
.

E d ucal i on of W omen ( M a y . ,
.
, ,

Th e E ma nc i pa ti o n of W o me n deaconesses ( q
V A N V o as r W omen i n I n d us but these women were n ever '

B LA C K B U R N Recor d of W omen s S uff r a g e i n th e Un i ted

.
.
'

tr y members of t he sacred h ierarchy nor considered such

.

K i ng do m A N TH O NY H i stor y of W oma n s Suflr a g e i n th e

.
' '

Un i ted Sta tes ( 1 88 1 St Paul ( I Cor x i v 3 4 ) declares : “ Let women keep

Z I MM E R N Rena i s sa n ce of Gi r ls
,

,
' . .
, ,

E d uca ti o n i n E n g la n d silence in the churc h es : for i t is n ot perm it ted them

G IL M A N W ome n a n d E con omi cs
( 1 89 9 ) C LE V E LA N D W o me n u n d er E n g l i sh La w ( 1 8 9 6) E V E RS L E Y
—
.

to speak but to be subj ect a s a lso the law saith

B A R R E TT L E NN A R D P os i ti on
, ,

La w of D omesti c Re la ti o ns
, , .

i n La w of W o men Tmcx x s ss s D i g es t of th e La w of H us B ut if they wou ld learn anything let them ask t heir ,
.

ba nd a nd Wi f e husbands at home For i t is a shame for a woman to .

W I LL IA M H W , F A NN I N G speak in the church The Apostle also say s that i n . . .

—
“
t h e chur ch ought the woman to have a covering over
”
I N C A N ON LA W I Ulp ian ( Dig , I , 1 6 1 9 5 ) her head because of the angels ( I Cor x i
. . It .
, , .
, ,

gives a celebrat ed rul e of law w h ich most canon is not allowed to women however learned and hol y to , ,

i s ts have embodied in their works :

“
W omen are teach in m onasteries ( cap M u li er 20 de .
,

i neli g ible to all civil and public offi ces and therefore M in istering at the altar even in a subord inate capac , ,
“
they can not be j udges , n or hold a magistrac y n or act ity is li kewi se forbidden A decree says : I t is , , .

as lawyers j udi cial i ntercessors , or procur ators ” proh ibited to any woman to presume to approach th e
,
.

Publi c offi ces ar e those in which p ub li c authori ty is altar or m in ister to the priest ” ( cap I n hi ben d um, 1 .

e x ercised ; c ivil offices th ose connected otherw ise wi th de for if a wom an should keep silen ce in
,

m uni cipal a fl a i r s The reason given by canonists for church m uch more should she abstain from the min
.
,

this prohi b ition is not the levity weakness or f r a g ili ty i str y of the altar con clude the canon ists , , ,
.

of the female se x b ut the preservat ion of the modesty , I I I Although women are n ot capable of receiving .

and d ign ity peculi ar t o woman For t he preservation the power of sacred orders yet t h ey are capable of .
,

of t h is same modesty m any regulat ions have been some p ower of j urisd iction If a female t herefore .
, ,

made concern ing female apparel Thus , women ma y succeeds to some oth ee or d ign i t y whi ch has some .

not use male att i re a proh ibit ion already found in the j urisd ict i on anne x ed to i t although she cann ot un der
, ,

O ld Testament ( Deut xx i i The canons add take the cure of souls yet she becomes capable of
.
, , , ,

however t h at the as sumption of the dress of men e x ercisin g the j ur isd ict ion herself and of comm i ttin g
,

would be excusable in a case of necessity ( Can the care of souls to a cleri c who can lawf ull y undertake .

Quoma m 1 qu which seems to appl y to the well i t and sh e can con fer the bene h es upon h i m ( ca p
'

, .
,
.

kn own c ase of B lessed Joan of Arc W omen must D i lec ta de maj or et Abb esses an d prior .
,
.

abstain from a ll orn amen t that is unbecom ing in a esses conseq uent ly who have acq u i red such j uris , ,

m ora l sense ( Can Qui vi d er i t 1 3 c 4 2 qu Some di cti on can exercise the rights of patron age in a paro
.
, , .
,
.

of the anc ient Fat h ers are very severe on the pract ice chi al ch urch and nom inate and install as parish priest
of using p i g ments for the face St Cyprian ( De the cand idate whom the d iocesan bishop has approved . .

hab itu v irg ) says : N ot only vir gins and widows but for t h e c ure of souls (S C G 1 7 Dec
. Suc h , . . .
, .
,

m arried women als o sh ould I th ink h e admonished female patron can also in virtue of her j urisd iction
, , , , ,

n o t to d i sfig ur e the work an d creat ur e of G od by using deprive cleri cs subj ect to her of the b ene fices she had
a yellow colour or black p owder or rouge nor corrupt conferred upon them b y wit hdrawin g the t it le an d , ,
”
the nat ural lin eaments with any lotion whatsoever possession In such a c ase as the b e n e fice was con . .
,

I t is not held however , to be a grave trans g ression ferred depen dently on the patronage of a female and
,

when women ornamen t and paint themselves out of on the collation of the tit le and possession i t is con
le v ity or van ity (St Thos I I —
,

I I Q cl x i x a and c luded that the spiri tual right of the cleri cal i n cum
. .
, , .
, .

if it is don e wi t h an upright intention and according ben t was also dependen t on the sam e and when they ,
’ '
to the cus tom of one s country or one s stat ion in l ife are taken away his spiri tual right in them ce a ses as , , ,

i t is ent irely un blameworthy ( ibid a Authors i t is presumed that the p ope makes the ecclesiastical .
, .

ar e even so benevolent as to say th at if the face i s j ur isd ict ion for the care of souls also dependen t on t he
pa in ted to hide some nat ur al de tect it is ent irely li ci t , p ossessi on of the b e ne fice in accordance wi t h its rights ,

owi n t o the words of St Paul ( I Cor xii 23 , of patronage ( Ci Ferraris below ) The fem ale
. .
, , . .
,
.

“
An such as we th ink t o be the less hon our able patron cannot , h owever suspend suc h cleri cs n or lay ,

members of the body about these we put m ore abun them under in terd ict or excom mun icat ion because
, ,

d a n t hon our ; and those that are our uncomely part s a wom an cann ot i n fli ct cen sures as she i s i ncapable ,

have m ore abundan t comeli ness B ut our comely of true Sp i ritual j ur isd ict ion ( cap D i lec ta de ma j or i t . .
, .

part s have no need ” Canon ists stri ctly condemn e t A wom an even though an abbess or
.
,

female cloth ing that does n ot cover the person prop r i ores s h avin g j urisd ict ion over her n uns cannot
and Inn ocen t X I bless publ icl y sin ce the oth ee of bened iction com es
,

erly ( Pi gnate lli I I I consul t , , .

,

issued an edi ct ag a in st this abuse in the ci ty of Rome from th e power of the keys of wh i ch a woman is .
,

I I In re li gi ous and m oral matters the common i ncapable She can , however bless her subj ects i n
.
, .
,

ob li gat ions and r eSp onsibili t i es of men and women are t h e same manner as paren t s are won t to give their
t he same There is not one law for a man and another bless in g to t h eir children b u t not with any sacra
.
,

for a woman and in t his of cour se t he canons foll ow men tal power even thoug h she have the right t o bear
, , ,

the teach in gs of Christ W omen h owever , ar e not the crosier ( See A B B E ss ) A n other species of
.
, . .

capable of certa i n functions pert ain ing t o re li gi on apparen t spiritual j urisd i ction w as forbidden to .

Thus a woman is n ot capable of receiving sacred fem ale reli g ious superi ors by Leo X I I I when b y the
, ,

orders ( cap N ovas 1 0 de p a ra ) Certa i n heretics of Decree Quema d mo d um ( 1 7 Dec

.
,
“
he pro . .
,

t he e a rly ag es ad mitt ed females t o the sacred m ini s hi bi ted any enf orced man ifest ation of con sc ien ce ( q v ) . .

try as the Cataphrygi ans t h e Pep uz i a ns and the Pius X in his motu proprio on church music ( 22 N ov ,
Gnost ics and the F a t h er s of the Chur ch i n argui n g 1 9 03 ) is moved by the fact t h at women a r e canon i
.
, , ,

ag ainst them declare that this is en tirel y con trar y to cally proh ibited from taking part m in ist erially i n the
“
the A postoli c doctrine Later the Lo llards and in D iv i n e wo r sh i when he declares : On the sam e
our own t ime , some denom inations of Protes tants principle , i t fo llows that singers in the church have a
.
, ,
 W OO D 69 8 W OOD CA RV I N G -

real li tur gical o th ee , and that t herefore , women , as , W ood , T H OM A S pries t and confessor b about , ,
.

bein g i n capable of exercisin g such offi ce, cann ot be 1 4 9 9 ; d i n W isbech C as tle before 1 5 88
. Afte r bein g .

ad m itted to form part of t he cho i r or of t he m us i cal prebendar y of Canterbur y ( 1 1 th stall ) rec tor of Hi gh ,

chapel ” Th is does not preven t women however ,

.
, Ongar , E ssex and rector of Harli n gton , M iddlese x , ,

from t ak ing part i n congregat ional s i ng i ng i n 1 5 5 4 , he was deprived of a ll thr ee be n efices i n

—
.

I V Stringent re gulat ions have been made from the

. 15 5 9 H e h ad been vicar of W althamstow E sse x ,
.

— ,

earli est ages of t he Church concern in g t he residen ce of 1 5 3 7 4 1 V icar of South W eald E sse x 1 5 4 5 5 8 , vi car
of Bradwell — b y th e~
, , ,
—
women i n t he households of pr iests I t is true that Sea , E sse x 15 54 5 5 rector of
—
-
.
, ,

St Paul v i nd icated for h imse lf and St B arn abas the Dean , Hampshi r e 1 5 5 5 5 9 and h a d h e ld the 1 0th '

.
.
, ,

r ight of receiving the services of women in his m is stall i n W estmi nster Abbey from 1 5 5 4 t ill the Bene
s i on ar y labours like the other Apostles ( I Cor , i x , . di et i nes were restored in 1 5 5 6 H e had also been one .

who accord ing t o Jewish custom ( Luk e , v iii 3 ) , of Queen M ary s chaplai ns and at her death had been ’
,

employed them i n a domest ic capacity , yet he warns nomi n ated to the B ishopri c of St As aph s at the same .
’
,
”
St Ti mothy :
.
“
t he younger widows avoid ( I Tim , . t im e that B ishop Gold we ll of St A saph s had bee n .
’

v ,
I f the Apostles t hemselves were so circum nomin ated to the vacant See of O xford .

spect i t is not surp rising t hat the Chur c h should

,
It does not appear wh e nce h e obtained hi s degree '

m ake severe rules concern ing the dwe lli n g of women of B D Ou accoun t of hi s re ligion he was com
. .

i n the households of men consecrated to God The . mi tte d to the M arshalsea 1 3 M ay 1 5 60 and on 22 , ,

fir st vestiges of a prohibit ion are found i n the two April , 1 5 61 gave evidence that he h a d not sai d or
,

ep istles “ A d vir g i n e s ” ascribed to St Clement (A . . hea rd M as s sin ce mi dsummer 1 5 5 9 Ou 20 N ov ,

. .
,

92 St C y prian in t he thi rd cent ury a lso warns

. 1 5 61 he was transferred to the Fleet
,
Ou 28 N ov . .
,

—
against the ab use The Coun ci l of E lvira ( A D
300 306) gives the fir st ecclesiast ical law on t he sub
. . . 1 5 69 , we h n d hi m in the Tower of London thr eatened
wi th the rack H e was st i ll there in Apri l 1 5 7 0
,

mom the Tower he was removed to the M arsh al sea

. .
,

j cet : “ Let a b ishop or any other cleri c have resid i n g

wit h h i m either a sister or a v i rgin daughter but no , again 1 4 Oct , 1 5 7 1 and he was still there in 1 5 7 9 .
, ,

strangers ” ( can The Coun ci l of N i c ae a ( A D

. . . then aged 80 a n d in July 1 5 80 The Thomas W oods , ,
.

“
325 ) perm its in a clerical dwelli n g the mother , sister , who was in Salford Fleet in 1 5 82 is probably a difi er e nt
aunt or such proper persons as g ive n o ground for person .

susp icion ( can”

Th is N i cene can on contains t he M on ms Tr o ubles of our Ca th oli c F or ef a th er s 2nd seri es ( Lo n
, ,

2 39 ; H AR D Y L e Ne ve s F a sti ( O x f or d
.

d on
'
I 5 9;
general rule wh ich h as sin ce been retai ned as to sub
,
.

I I I 3 5 7 ; G E E E li za betha n Cl er g y ( Ox f ord p as si m ;
, . .

Cat h oli c Recor d S oc P ubl ( Lo n d o n p ri va te l y p ri nte d

, . ,

stance in all decrees of coun cils Accord in g to the

I 1 8 4 2 5 2 5 7 60 ; V 23 : N E W CO UR T R ep er tor i u m ( L o n d o n
.
. .
. ,

present d iscip li ne i t is t he right of t he b ishop in

A cts of P r i vy C oun ci l ( L o n d on 1 89 0
. , , , . , , ,

p ass i m ; B A S E N I
, ' ‘

d iocesan sy nod to apply this general rule for his own

, V I I I 388 ; STR Y P E A n na ls ( O x f or d I I 1 1 660 ;
,

d iocese more accurately d e finin g it accord ing to

, , , . ,

B a roc s r r A N D K N O X Q E l i za bet h a nd th e Car bo li c H i er a r ch y

7 3 : F O LE Y Re cor ds E n g li sh P r ovi n ce S J ( L o n
' '

( L on d e n
, , .

circumstances of t imes p laces and persons The ,

. . , . .

bishop cannot however forb id ent irely the employ

,
d on 1 8 7 7 I I 1 37 ; R ecor d Ofli ce Sta te Pa p er s D omesti c
E li za bet h X V I 5 9 : L I X 4 3 ; L X V I I 9 3 ; C X L 4 0
. , , , .
, ,

ment of women in a domesti c cap acity in the dwell in gs

, . . , . .

J O HN B W A I NE W R I GHT
—
. .

of clerics H e can nevert heless prohib it the resi

.
, ,

den ce of women even though relatives i n the houses , , W oo d Car vi n g in general , the prod uction from ,

of priests if they are not of good report I f other .

wood of obj ects of trade or art by means of sharp
—
,

priests such as assistants , li ve i n t he parochial house

, , instruments , as a knif e chisel file or dri ll Here only , , , .

t he b ishop can require t hat the women relat ives
have t he age prescribed by the canons wh ich is
ordinari ly forty years In some dioceses the custom
t hat branch of wood car vin g is dealt wi th whi ch
, produces a rtist ic obj ects , belongin g eit her to plasti c
.
( as statues cr u cifix es and simil ar c ar vi n gs ) or to
, , ,

h as e x i sted from the M idd le Ages of requ ir in g the , industrial art (as arabesq ues and rosettes ) and whi ch ,

perm ission of t h e b ishop in writ in g for the emp loy serve main ly for the ornamentation of cab i net work .

men t of female housekeepers in order that he may be , Carvin gs of the fir st class belong sp e cifica lly to wood
certain that the canonical prescript ions concern ing sc ulpture ; those of the second class to wood c a rvi ng -

age and reputation are f ulfi lled In the E aste r n . proper ; b ot h are treated i n thi s article It is indeed .

C hurch it is ent irely forbidden to b ishop s to have any

, n ot easy t o m ainta i n a sh arp di st in ction between
woman residing in their dwe lli n gs and a series of , t hese two classes in a sketch deali ng with the h istori cal
coun cils from 7 87 to 1 89 1 have repeated th is p r oh ib i develop ment of wood carving p articularly as they -
, .

t i on un d e r severe pen alties Such rigour of d isc ip lin e . were frequently comb i ned in t he product ion of ar tisti c
h as n ever been received into t he W estern Chur ch , obj ects M oreover , the lack of obj ects of indust rial
.

though i t has been considered proper that b ishops art among the remains of the fir st t housand years
should adhere to the common law of the Chur c h
i n this matter even m ore rigorously than priests .
makes i t necessary in t he foll owin g summary t o
include also e x amples of wood sculpture
,
— .
,

As the Church is so so li citous t o guard the rep u Obj ects carved from wood were frequen tly used for
t a ti on of clerics in th e matter so she has , re ligious p urposes i n a n tiq ui ty especially by the ,

also en acted many laws concerning their in tercourse E gyp t ians ; t he early statues of the gods were of wood .

w ith those of the other sex both at home and abroad .

W ood car ving howe ver did not receive its real devel
-
, ,

V A n antiphon in the O thee of t he B lessed V irgin

.
, op me n t until the Christi a n era Ou account of the .

In tercede pro devoto femineo se x u ” , h as given rise peri shable character of t he material i t is easy t o
to the belief that women are singled out as more understand that only a small amoun t of the wood
devout th an men As a matter of fact the words .
, carvi ng of Christian an tiqui ty st ill exi sts These .

usually translated : In tercede for the devout fem ale scanty remains show that wood was t hen partly used
se x
”
mean simply “ for n un s ” The ant iphon i s . for the same church p urposes as to d a y M en tion -
.

taken from a sermon ascribed to St Augustine ( P L . . .

, should be made here in parti cular of th e wood sculp -

Serm 1 9 4 ) in wh ich th e author d istin gu ishes cleri cs

. ture from B awit in E gypt namely th e fig ur es of two ,

and nuns from the rest of the faithful and employs , sain ts and consoles whi ch were acquired in 1 8 9 8 by
the term “ devoted ( i e bound by vow ) female se x ” . . the m useum at Cairo and the door of the Bas ilica of ,

for the consecrated vi rgins accordin g to the an cien t , St Sab in a at Rome the m ost import ant monument
.
,

custom of t he C h urch . of early Christian wood carving In t h e early period -

.

TA U N TO N La w of th e Ch u r ch ( L o n d o n s v W E RNZ reliq uaries were freq uen t ly made of wood as were ,

~
. ,

J u s d ccr ct 8 8 ( Ro me F E RR A R I S B i bl ca n I I I ( R o me also the episcopal c a thedra ; these chairs were adorned

Co mp j un s eccl ( B ri x e n
, . . ,

s v Fe m i n a ; A I C H N E R wi t h ivory carved in relief as i s shown b y t h e ee |e

’

. . . . . .
,

W I LL I A M H W FA N N I N G . . . b ra i ed cathedra of Bis h op Ma x i mi a nus a t Ravenn a .

 W OOD CA R VI N G
-
7 00 W OO D CA RVI N G -

( S ’
t Peter s chur ch ) , Chevin gt on , and B ran ce work was first covered wi th a coat i n g of chalk , whi ch
e
rby
.

De
p was t hen pai nted wi t h gay colour s and ri chly gilded ,
In the same way carpen ter an d carver shared i n the and patterns or in scrip t ions were impressed upon
work of m aking the cho ir stall s and al tars which i n -
, the seams of the robes and ni mb i T h is nat urall y .

the cour se of t i me were richly ornamented In the . made it u n necessary for the carver to carry out hi s
choir stall s the chi ef adornmen t was at the ends , on
-
work i n to t he h u est detai ls as it was t o be covered ,
the supports under the seats or m iser icords and on t he by p ol y chromat ic paint ing Consequ ently most of .

a rms of the seats ; t h e e n d s were decorated with , the great carved work of the late M iddle A ges is not
fig ur es of saints and in tended t o produce its e ff ect by t he detai ls but by ,
w i th symboli cal an i t he i mpression made by the whole Regarded in this .

m als carved partly i n way m any wooden alt ars by the ri chness of the orna ,

reli ef and p artly i n the mental carvin g the scenes presented by the figur es,
,

round The i magi na . and the bri lli ant decoration of pa i n t and gold , e x cite
t ion of the carver had a feeling of j oy and produce a m y stical eff ect that
i ts freest field in t he cannot be produced by a stone altar W ooden alt ars .

m iseri cords where i n , are frequen tly enr iched by pa i n ted wi ngs I t is , .

add ition to fruits and therefore easy to un derstand why t h e carved altars
of F landers i n p ar ticular were largely e x ported even
,

flower s the wildest , , , ,

’
designs of the artist s as far as N orway and Portugal .

i nventive fancy may M ediev al wood carvin g natur ally was not limi ted
-
, ,

be found the secular , to t he product ion of the pieces of chur ch furni t ure
and sp ir itual serious , men tioned above Besides t h e cho i r stalls other
.
-

and g a y sat i r ical and , furn ishings sim ilarly ornamented were t he celebrant s ’

symboli cal The carv

—
’
. seat ( deacon s seat ) episcopal thr one doors p ulp its ,
, , ,

in g on the arms of the and reading desks In add it ion there was the vast
.

st alls was also often n umber of statues of the M adonn a and the saints ,

more ingen ious than as well as cr ucifix es wi t h whi ch t he ch urches were ,

artistic The backs of . fille d at the close of t h e M iddle Ages a n d whi ch , ,

the stalls were f r e especially i n the lands affected by the Reformation ,

q uently richly deco were bur ned by the wagon load at t he beginn ing of -

rated not only with t he sch ism N otwi th sta n d i n g t h is there is a larger
.

arch itect ural o r n a amount of carved work formerl y belonging to churches

ments as crockets , , i n Germany and B elgium than in any other country ,

fin i a ls an d gabled ,
although the art of wood carving created n umerous -

hood mouldings on the -

and worthy productions in Fran ce Ital y , Spain and , ,

C AN D E LA B R U M o r C A R V E D W 0 0 1) baldachi n o , but also especi all y in Scand inavi a and E nglan d As an .

B o log na XV I I I Cen tur y

,
wi th single figur es and instan ce of E n gli sh work sh ould be mentioned the
connected scenes As beaut if ul sepulchr al figur e of Archbishop Peckham
at Canterbur y ; of F ren ch work t he doors of the cathe ~
.

examples may be mentioned the choi r stall s i n the -

,

cathedral at Am iens ( 1 5 08 Both of t h ese are d ral at Ai x The style of wood carvi ng i n the -

e x ceeded in sumpt uousness by the car vin g on a late M iddle Ages was strongly i nfl ue n ced by the a r t
n umber of stalls in Spain as those in the cathedral of
,
of pain ting since several M p or ta n t German sculptors
,

Se vi ll e by D a nch ar d and N uf ro Sanche z ( d . in wood were also pa i nters or at least own ed studi os , ,

I t is i mpossible here to go into the hi storical detai ls such as M ichael Pac h er Fr iedr ich He r lin an d H ans , ,

of the development either of t he stalls or of the altars M ultsch er , hen ce , though t he un dercutt in g of th e
m ade of wood Carv in g was an import ant feat ure dr apery was deep and its design b old the e ff ect was
of these latter especially i n Germany and F landers
.
,

,
. mean and trivi al The p i ctorial element was e n
.

The development of these altars is an i mportan t cour a ge d by the ease with whi ch li me and poplar ,
'

chapter in t h e histor y of sculpt ure in wood They . whi c h were the woods used i n Southern G ermany ,
consisted essen tiall y of a shrin e an open or closed ,
could be worked in N or th e r n Germany th e preference
on e , ornamented wi th several figur es or numerous was for oak .

groups of small ones The most n oted carved altars

. This brilli an t period of wood carving came to an -

we re the work of artists who were am ong the m ost end in Germany an d S wi t z erland about 1 5 30 on
d istin gui shed sculp tors of the later M idd le A ges . account of t he reli gious turmoil B ut there wer e .

Among these men were M i chael Pacher who made the , scattered work s of high e x ce llence produced in these
celebrated altar at St W o lfgang in Austri a the high
. , countries by the art of the Renaissan ce as for , ,

altar at B laubeur en i n Swabia by J org Sy r li n the instance the cho ir stalls in the cat h edr al at Berne
,
-

y ounger t he altar o f t he Sacred B lood at Rothenburg

,
wh ich have t h e n ai ve grace of the early
b y Till R iemenschneider the altar of the V irgin by ,
Renaissan ce and the stall s in th e former monast ic
,

V ei t Stoss at Cracow , t he hi gh altar i n Schleswig by chur ch at W ett ingen ( 1 603 ) in German y wh ich show ,

Hans Bruggemann . t he grace and skill of the late Renaissance t he su perb ,

Down to about 1 35 0 Gothi c wood carving borrowed -

stalls in t h e chapter chamber of the cath ed ral at -

its o r n amentation from stone carving Later the . M a in z the carving on the lower part of whic h is alive
,

m ore frequen t use of wood and in creased techn ical w ith grotesque fig ur es Frequen t op port un ity for .

sk ill led to the abandonment of the rigid laws of stone artisti c carved work was also given by the organ
carving and to the creat ion of an independent st y le
,
cases the galleries the pews and especially the panels
, , ,

w h ic h attained freer and more bri llian t results by the coverin g t h e walls of ch apter rooms and si milar -

greater delicacy , fin er me mb er i n g in terlacing of li nes , ,

ecclesiasti cal hall s One of t h e richest panellings in
.

and p ierced work These advan tages were used wi th

. German y is t h at of the chapter room of the cathedral -

such skill by the carvers that fina lly they were con at M unster in W estphalia ( 1 5 4 4 E xcellen t
s p i cuo usly used in stone carvin g also -
The creas ed . carvings of this period i n th e N et h erl a nds are th e
folds s h arp corners and edges characteristic of the late choir stalls of the G reat Church a t Dordrecht wh ic h
-
.

p icture the en t ry of Charles V into the cit y A fi ne

, ,

G othic sty le are probably to be traced back to the .

cutting kn ife used in wood carving This develop

— e x ample of French wood carvin g is tha t of the choir
- -
.

ment of late G ot h i c wood carving was largel y brought stalls of Saint Den is During this period t he greatest
-
.

about by the fact t h at the fig ure s and al tars were triump h s of wood carvin g w e re produced in Italy t he
-
,

alwa y s painted in a n um ber of colours The c arved . b ir th p lace of the Renaissan ce Here t his art p r ofited
-
.
U P P E R H A L F O F DOO R I N TH E CH URCH OF S S A B I N A , RO M E .

TH E M O ST I M PO RTA N T M O N U M E N T O F E A R L Y C H R I STI A N “ O O D C A R V I N G
'
-
 W OO DC O CK 7 02 W OO D S
’
fa i led t o prod uce that homeli ke mystical warmth of , A ugusti e s Con fessions
n and p araphrased t he
feelin g whi ch appeals to t h e beholder in so many of E p istles of St Pa ul ( with W alk er and A llestree ) and
.

th e si mp le unadorned works of the M iddle Ages the , the Apocalypse A lar ge coll ect ion of hi s unpubli shed .

reason for t h is must be found in the cond iti on s of the M SS with autograph letters and writings relat in g to
.
,

p eriod , whi ch was that of the “ E n lightenmen t ” . h im , whic h was formed in the eighteen th cen tur y by
Just as a cold R a ti on a li srn prev a i led i n the theology Cuthbert Constable i s n ow in the possess ion of Sir ,

of that day so to a certain de g ree i t was als o eviden ced l mas Brooke ,
gig
, of Arm itage Bridge B udders ,

i n eccles i ast i cal wood ca r vmg e

-
.

M o mmr m H i stoi r e g én ér a le d es a r ts a p p li qu és d l md u str i e

( P a ri s
,

L e M obi li er ( P a ri s 8 L A B A R TE H i stoi r e d ea B E RI N G TO N , L
i f e of A br a ha m W oodh ea d p r e fix e d t o p a rt I I I .

,
of hi s A n ci ent Ch u r ch Gover n ment N 1 0 3 0 13 0 1 Fe w p a r ti c
.
. ,

a r ts i nd u s tri els c u moy en d g e et a l ep oque d e la r ena i ss a n ce ( P ar i s u la r s r ela n ng to Mr Wood h ea d s li f e a n d wor ks , in M S b ut use d

A n ci en t Cofi er s a n d Cu p boa ds ( L o n d on
- '
'
.
.

1 864 RO E b y C O O P E R i n D i et Na t B i og w h o a l so g i ves a comp l e te l i st of

L U TH M B R D eu tsch e M obel d er Ver g a n g en h ei t ( L e i p z i g
r

B
, .
. . .
‘ .

t h e w orks ; R O O K E , Ca ta l og u e of books a nd M S S co llected by

L ITC H FI E LD H ow to Collect Old Fur n i tu r e ( L on d on
, ,

Th oma s B r ooke D O D 1) , Ch u r ch H i stor y I I I ( B russ e l s ver e

.

D u tch a n d Fl emi sh F ur n i tur e ( L on d o n L

, ,

SI N G L E TO N
,

W o lverh a m p to n W OO D A th en a: Ox on i en ses ( on d on .
L E H N E RT I llustri er te Gesch d es K un staewer bes ( B erli n 11 d )
, ,

Ca th ol i c Mi scella n y
,

G I L L O W i n B i bl D i et E n g
.

B E D A K L E I N S C HM I D T
,
. , . .

1 81 3 . . .

. Cath w i th comp l e te l i st of work s .

E D W I N B UR TO N
W ood cock , E ng lish Fran cis JOHN ,
V ENE R AB L E ,
.

can m artyr , b at Leyland , Lancashi r e , 1 603 ; s ufl er ed

W ood s , J U L I AN E D M UN D TE N I SON priest and sci en
.

at Lancaster , 7 Au gust , 1 64 6 H is p arents , Thom as ,

t i st b at Southwark London 1 5 N ov 1 832 ; d at

.

and Dorothy W oodcock , t he latter a Ca th oh c, were ,

Sydney , N ew South W ales , 7 dot , 1 889 six t h son of

, . .
, .

of the m iddle class H e w as converted ab out 1 622, .

James Domi ni ck W oods a lawy er and H enr ietta

,

and after study ing at Saint Omer for a year was -

M ary St E loy ( a convert ) second daughter of Rev

, ,

admitted to the E ngli sh Coll ege Rome , 20 October , ,

. .

,
Josep h Ten i son
1 629 Ou 1 6 M ay , 1 630 he j o in ed the Cap u chi n s ,
.
,
Rector of Don
i n Paris b ut soon afterwards transferred b i ni self
ough more , W ick
,

to the E n glish Fran ciscan s at Douai H e received

low , Ireland H e
.

t he hab it from the V enerab le Henr y Heat h i n 1 63 1

.

an d was p rofessed by t he V enerable Arthur B ell a was bapt i z ed in

th e B e l g i a n
year later For some years he lived at Arras as
C h a p e l Sout h
.

chaplai n to M r Sheldon Late i n 1 643 he l anded at

—
,

wark an d was
. .

N e w cast le ou Tyne , and was arrested on t he fir st

- ,

n ight he spent i n Lan cas h ir e Af ter two years ’ confirmed by

B ishop (later
.

i mprisonme nt i n Lanc aster C astle he was condemned

on hi s own confession for being a p riest toget her
, ,
Card i nal ) W ise
w i th two secul ars E dward Bamber and Thomas
, ,
man ; he was ed u
ca ted in a Cath
,

W hi ttaker 6 August 1 64 6 W hen he was flung

olic school at
.
, ,

off t he ladder t he rope brok e H aving been hanged

H a m m e r s m i th ,
.

a second t i m e he was cut down and di sembowe lled ,

and later at N ew
.

—
alive The Franc iscan nuns at Taunton p ossess
an arm bone of the m artyr i ng ton Gramm a r
F O LE Y Recor ds E n g li sh P r ovi n ce S J V I ( L on d on 1 8 7 8 School Sur rey
.

.
. .
,
,
,

3 22 ; C H A L LO N E R Mi ssi ona r y P ri ests I I ( E di n b urg h no For a t ime he was

1 8 5 ; STA N TO N M en ol og y of E n g la nd a nd W a l es ( L on d on
—
3 8 3 4 ; TH A D D E U S F r a n ci sca n s i n E n g la nd 1 60 0—
. , , .

employed on t he
1 8 5 9 ( L on d o n
, ,

a nd L e a mi n g to n 69 7 0 ; P O L LA R D i n D i et N a t B i oa s v
,

.
s t aff of t h e
“
.

T i m e s ”, a n d
, . . . .

Wood cock Ma ti n r

J OHN B
.
,

. W A I NE W RI GH T became interested
J U u AN E D M U N D Ts mson W oo ns
.

in the work of
W oo df en , N I CH O L A S , V ENE R A B L E See S TR AN
t he Catholi c schools In his eight eent h year
.

SHAM E D W A R D , V ENE R AB L E
,
.

h e entered the Pas sion ist n ovitiate but o wi n g

.

HA
,

W oodh e a d M , b at Almonbur y , Y ork

’

AB RA . . to ill health soon left

-
G oing to the South of
,
.

shire , about M arch , 1 609 ; d ied at H o xton , M iddlesex , France he taught i n M on t B el college for n aval -

4 M ay , 1 67 8 Th is voluminous controversial wr iter

. c adets at Toulon , where he developed a t aste for
was ed ucated at Un iversi ty Co llege , Oxford , enter i ng geolo gy and natural scien ce In Fr an ce he met .

in 1 624 , becomi n g fellow in 1 633 , an d proctor i n 1 64 1 . B ishop W ills on of Hobart Town , V an Di s m an s ’

W hi le trave lli n g abroad in 1 64 5 he began t o th i nk of Lan d ( T as man ia ) whom he accompan ied thi ther i n ,

j oin ing the Cat h oli c Ch urch , b ut t he e x ac t date of 1 85 4 as assistant i n the Cat ho li c schools Later he
—
.

h is reception is not kn own E j ected from his fell ow . wen t to Adelaide and became sub ed itor of the “ Ade ,

sh ip i n 1 64 8 , he became t utor to the youn g Duk e of laide Times ” M eanwh ile he studied wi th the Aus
.

B uck ingham , and t h en li ved wi th the E ar l of E ssex trian Jesuits a t Sevenh i ll and was orda in ed priest at
and other friends ti ll 1 65 4 , when he and some other .
’
St Patrick s Adelaide on 4 Januar y 1 8 5 7, A large , , .

Catholi cs p urchased a house at Ho x ton , where they tract of coun try i n t he south eastern district havi ng -
,

l ived a comm un ity life , occupy i n g t hemselves i n Penola for a centre and ext end ing over sq uare
devot ion and study In 1 660 his fellowshi p was . m iles was entrusted to his charge To provide for
,
.

restored , but after a brief residence in Oxf ord he the Catholi c educat ion of the c h ildr en i n hi s e n en si ve
returned to the more congen ial surround in gs at H ox p arish he fo unded at Penola i n 1 866 t he Sisters of
ton where assured of the income of his fe llowship ,
, , St Josep h of t he Sacred He a rt placin g a M iss M ary
.
,

he l ived ti ll his death o ccup ied in h ter ar y labours . M a cK i ll op i n charge of the fir st school Fr om thi s .

H is friend H earne t h e an tiq uarian declared hi m to be humble beginn ing the Sisters under M other M a ry
( M a cK ill op ) of the Cross have grown into the presen t
“
one of the greatest men t h at ever this n ation pro
”
d uce d A mong h is n umerous books t he chief origi
. flour i shin g con gregation wi th n umerous houses spread
n al works were “ A n cien t Church G overn men t ” , over Australi a and N ew Zealand .

“ ”
5 part s ( 1 662 G uide in Controver s ies In 1 866 B is h op Sheil of Adel ai de appo i nt ed Fat her
and a long append i x thereto four theologi cal W oods h is privat e secret ary chapla i n and d irect or ,
“ ”
works against St i lli n g fle e t ; Life of Christ general of schools In 1 867 Sister M ar y lat er .
,
“
M ot ives t o Hol y L ivin g Discourse on the mother general advised ly opened t he novi t iat e of
-
,
” “ ”
E uc arist
h 0 11 I mages and Idolatr y t h e Sisters of St Joseph at Kensing t on near N orwood .
,

and an incomple t e treat ise on A nt ic h rist He Adelaide She spen t the whole of her religious life in
.

“
a ls o translated the Life of St Teresa and St . . A ustral ia In 1 869 Father W oods founded th e
.
 W OR CE STE R 7 03 W ORCE STER

Brothers of the Sacred Heart p utt i ng Brother Cam il Orien tal R egions ( Sydney
, Anatomy and ,

lus ( Terence W oods ) at the ir head for t he work of Life H istory of M oll usca ” ( S y dney a pri z e
boy s schools A t F ather W oods s suggest ion B is h op essay wh ich won t he W B Clark e medal ; “ Desert
, ,
’ ’
. . .

“
S h eil invi ted ( 1 869 ) the Se ve n hi ll Jesuit s to establi sh Sand Stone of A ust ralia ( Sydne y Ou V e g e ,

t h emselves at N orwood A g if ted missionary Father ta ti on in M alaysia ” ( Sydn ey 1 8 89 ) and G eo gr a p h i

.
, ,

W oods was invited ( 1 87 0) by B ishop Qu i n n of Bath

,
cal N otes in M alay sia and A sia ” ( Sydney The ,

urs t to give missions in his d iocese ; and for el even catalogue of the Pub li c Librar y A delaide con tains , ,

years he labour ed with great success in N e w South the names of seventy n ine books , pamphlets and -

D ur ing his arti cles wr itten by F ather W oods ; the ar ticles whi ch
,
W ales Queensland , an d Tas mania
,
.
,

absen ce h owever di ffi cult ies arose ; by episcopal treat chi e fly of geology concholo g y and z oology were
, , , , ,
authority t h e Brothers were d isbanded and the S isters mainly contributed to the j ournals of the various
for a t i me d ispersed Their manner of observ i n g Australas ian sci e nt ific societies
. .

poverty and the ir freedom from d iocesan control were W I LL I A M O ’ D o m G .

obj ected to In a short t ime the storm subsid ed

. .

Father Tappeiner S J of N orwood , took Father ,

W or cest er , A N C I E N T D I O CE SE O F (W I G O RN I E N
. .
,

W oods s place as d ir ec tor and friend

’
M other M ary s rs ) , E ngland created in 680 when at the Synod of .
, ,

was sent to Rome by B ishop Reynolds then ( 1 8 7 3) H a t fie ld under St Theodore Ar chbishop of Canter , .
,

admin istrator of the Diocese of A delaide P ius IX , o ury , the great M erc ian diocese was divided into five .

20 A pril 1 87 4 approved of the , , sees Ta tf r i th , a mon k of .

rule of the S isters after i t h ad W h itby , was nominated fir st

b een revis ed and reported on by bishop but he d ied before con ,

Father An d er led y later Gen , secration and B ose ] one of h i s , ,

eral of t h e J esui ts The Sisters . fell ow m onk s was consecrated ,

were all owed to li ve under cen in his stead The history of .

tral government p ossess prop , the d iocese was singularl y uh

e r ty a nd accept fees for t uit ion
,
. eventful and i t was specially ,

This was a ffir med anew when fortunate in the fact that i t
Leo X I I I erected the in stitute never was lon g vacant , as so
in to a con gregation 25 Jul y , , many other sees freq uently
1 88 8 Dur in g his aposto li c
. were The li ne of its b ishops .

labours Father W oods found from 680 to 1 5 65 was unbrok en .

opportuni t y for scien tifi c p ur ~ The M ercian k in gs were pro

suits . fuse i n the endowments whi ch
H is G eological Observat ions they lavished on the cathedral
”
i n Sout h A ustrali a ( London , c h urch whi ch was originally ,

dedi cated to St Peter but a i

"

1 8 62 ) won h im the friendshi p .

of S ir Charles Ly e ll In 1 883 . t e r w a r d s to Our Lad y I t was .

h e accepted t he invitation of Sir originally served by secular

Fred e rick W eld t o visit Singa canons but in the ten th cen ,

p ore H e t h en e x plored M alacca

. t ury St Oswald replaced them .

for mi nerals traversed Java , , by Benedict in es H e also r e .

and spen t some t ime in Siam . built the cathedral fin i shi n g ,

T h at same year he received a t he work in 9 8 3 b ut in 1 04 1 the ,

gold medal from the K ing of Danes burned the c ity and
H oll and in recogn it ion of h is ruined the cathedral and i t ,
.

sci e n t i fic labo urs The Bri tish . was reserved for anot h er saint ,

A dmir alt y req uested him t o r e St W uls ta n t o rebuild it ( 1 084 .

,

port on th e coal resources of t he Th is new build in g i r e

E as t as he was probably then q uently sufi ere d from fir e ( 1 1 1 3 ,
,
W O RC E STE R C A TH E DR A L FR O M TH E C L O I STE R S
the lead in g authori ty on thi s 1 1 80 In 1 2 1 6 K ing ,

subj ect H is d is coveries were of great b en efit to the John was buried t here between t he shrines of
.
,

British navy and he was muni fice nt ly recompensed t he two W orcester saint s Oswald and W ulsta n ;
, ,

by the A d m iralty wh ich placed h 1s reports in i ts and two years later t he cathedral once more restored
, , ,

ar c h ives Af ter v isiting Ch i na and Japan h is healt h was consecrated at a great gat h ering at wh ich t h e
’

became i mpaired and on hi s h omeward j our n ey in ki ng and many p rel ates and n obles were presen t
, .

H M S
. Fly in g Fish b efor e lan d i n g at Port Darwin , A t various t imes mod ifica ti ons were made in the
. .

h e vi sited several islan ds previously unkn own A t structure whi ch grad ually assumed the E arl y G othi c .
,

t h e req uest of t h e governm en t residen t at Port Dar character i t n ow bears Probably the W orcester nave .

wi n he thoroughl y e xp lored the mi n eral d istricts of

,
is among the earliest instances of E n gli sh G oth ic , dat
t h e N ort h ern Terri tory of Sout h Australi a Af ter ing from t he later part of the t welf t h century The . .

a short visi t to Queensland he ret ur ned to Sydney , transept s are a m i x ture of N orm an and Perpend icular
w h ere he gradually became paraly sed Some of his work ; the cho i r Lady c h apel and eas t t ransept s are .
, ,

best work w as done as an in valid H e received the E arly E ngli sh Th e c ryp t alone remains of
.

Passioni s t habi t on his death b ed and was b ur ied in St W uls ta n s work -

The m on ast i c build ings of
, .
’
.
,

W averley Cemetery Sydn ey Father W oods w as a whi ch only t he cloister c h ap ter h o usc and refectory
, .
,
-
,

fell ow of t h e G eologi cal Society of London remain were on the sou th and west of t he cathedral ,
.

and was elected president of the L i n nean Society of From t h e t ime of Henry V I I the see w a s fille d by
N e w Sout h W ales i n 1 880
’
In addi tion to the works I ta h a n prelates who represen ted the k ing s interests
.
,

mentioned above he wrote : “

N ot q ui te as old as at R ome
,
Among these was the fu ture Pope Clem .

” “
t h e h ills ( M elbou r n e Histo r y of the Dis ,
”
co ve r y and E x ploration of A ustra li a ( London ,
“
Fis h and Fis h e r i es of N e w South W ales ( Sydne y ,
“
A ustrali an E ssays ; “ A ustrali an B i b li ogr a
”

”
h
p y ; O n N at ural H is t ory in N e w South W ales ”

“
S
( y ”ydne O n t h e V olcano of Taa l
, Phi l i p Bosel ,
“
pines ( S y dne y ”
N or t h A ustra li a and i ts O i t for
,
“
h
P ysical G eography ( A delaide Fis h eries i n St E cgwi n e , .
 W ORD 7 04 W O RLD

Tilh er e 777 Thom as Cob h am 1 31 7 usual si gnifi ca ti on , unless it is certain that the le gis
H ea t h ur e d ( E t hel A d am de Or lton 1 327 lator intended t hem to be taken in an other se ns e .

red ) 7 81 Si mon de M on te cute 1 333 W hen the words are n ot amb i guous, they m us t not
D e ne b eor h t 798 Thomas H eme nh ale 1 337 be twisted i n to some far fetched mea mn g If the -

H ea h b eor h t ( E a d W olst an de Brauns in ten tion of the legislator 1 s known , the i nterpretat ion
bert ) 822 ford 1 339 m ust be accord i ng to that , rather than accordi n g to
E a lh h un ( Al wi n ) John de Thoresby 1 34 9 the words of a law , even though they seem to have
about 84 5 Reginald B ri an 1 35 2 another sense because the words are then said not t o
,

W azr f r i th 87 3 Jo h n B arnet 1 362 be nude , b ut clothed wit h the will of the lawgiver .

E t h e lh un 915 W i lli am W i ttle sey 1 363 W hen a law is conceived i n general term s , it i s pre
W i lf r i th I I 9 22 W ill i am Lyn n 1 368 sumed that no e x cept ion was in tended ; that 1s where ,

Coen wea ld 9 29 He nry W a ke field 1 37 5 the law makes no exception , i n terpreters are not
St Dunstan 95 7 Ti d e ma n de W in ch all owed to d ist in gui sh In a ll interpretat ions how
‘

. .
,

St Oswald
. 9 61 comb 1 39 4 ever t hat mean in g of the words is to be preferred
,

E a ld wu lj 992 Ri chard Cli fior d 1 40 1 w hi ch favours equ ity rather than stri ct j ust i ce A h .

W ulfstan 1 00 3 T h om as Peverell 1 4 07 ar gu men t can b e drawn from the con trary sense of
Leofsi g e 1 01 6 Phi li p M organ 1 419 the words , provided that n othi n g fo llows W h ich is
Be or h t h e a h 1 033 Thomas Polton 1 425 absur d inappropri ate or contrad icted by another
, ,

L y fing 1 038 Thom as Bour e h i e r 1 434 la w The provisions of a previo us stat ute are n ot
.

[E lf r i c P ut to c 1 04 0 John Carpenter 1 44 3 presumed to be chang ed beyond the e x p ress meani n g

Ly fin g ( restored ) 1 04 1 Jo h n Alcock 1 47 6 of t h e words of a newglaw .

E a ld r ed 1 046 Robert M orton 1 4 86 W hen a law is penal its words are to b e t aken i n ,

St W u lfstan I I
. 1 062 G iovann i G igli ( de the ir strictest sense and n ot to be extended to other
Samson 1 09 6 Li li i s ; G igles ) cases beyond those exp li citly men tioned ; but when a
Th e ulf 1 1 13 Sy lvestr o G i gli ( de law concedes favour s , i ts words are to be interpreted
“
Si mon 1 1 25 L i lii s ; G igles ) accord in g t o t heir widest sense I n contracts ,
Jo h n de Pa ge h a m 1 15 1 G i uli o de M edi ci ’
words are to be t aken i n their full [p len a ] meani n g ,

Al ur ed 115 8 ( afterwards Pope in last w i lls m a wider [p len i or ] sense an d i n grants of ,

Roger 1 1 63 Clemen t V I I ) favo ur s i n their widest [p len i i ma ] in ter pretation

ss
”

B aldwi n 1 1 80 G i rol amo G h i nucci ( 0 Cum D ilecti 6 de

.
, W hen there i s a doubt
W i lli am de N a r h ale 1 1 8 5 ( de G hi nuccii s) 1 5 22 as to t he meani n g of the words that sen se is to be pre ,

Robert Fi t z Ralp h 1 1 9 1 -
( I n 1 5 35 Hugh Lat i ferred whi ch does n ot prej udice the rights of a t hi rd
Henry de Soi lli 1 1 93 m er was sch i sma t i person N o words of a law are ever pres um ed t o be
.

John de Const a n tii s 1 1 9 5 cally in truded i n to sup er fluous In interpreti n g a law , t he words m us t
.

M anger l198 the see and was fol be cons idered in t he ir context To give a mean i n g to .

W alter de Grey 1 21 4 lowed by John Bell words that would render a law useless is a false in ter
Si lvester de E vesham 1 2 1 6 ( 1 5 39 N i cho p r e ta ti on W hen the words of a law are i n the future
.

W i lli am de B lois 1 21 8 las Heat h ( 1 5 43 tense , and even when they are i n the i m perat ive m ood
W alter de Can telupe 1 23 7 and John concern i n g the j udge but n ot con cern in g t he cr im e , ,

N ic h olas 1 266 Hooper ( 1 5 5 2 5 3) -

the penalty i s un derstood to be in c urred n ot i p sa ,

Godfre y de G ifi a r d 1 268 N icholas Heath f a c to but on ly after j ud ic ial sentence W hen t he

, .

W illia m de G ain s Ri chard Pates 1 5 5 5 words of a law are doubtful the presumpt ion is in
borough 1 301 1 5 65 t h e la st Cath favour of the subj ects n ot of the lawg iver
TA U N TO N Th e La w of th e Ch ur ch ( L on d on
.
, ,

W alter Reynol d s v ; Fs m
1 307 oli c Bi shop of W or , . . .

me B i bl ca m V ( R ome s v L ez
W alter de M ayden ce st er d at Lou
W I LLI AM H W FA N NI N G
. .
, , , . .

.
,

ston 1 31 3 vain , 22 N ov , 1 5 65
. . .

. .

The d iocese in cluded the Coun ty of W orcester and W or k s of M e r cy . See M ER CY , C OR P ORA L A ND

p art of W arwicksh ire and bein g of n o very great S PI R I TU A L W o rms O F

—V ar ious
.

e x tent on ly one archdeaconry was n ecessary , under W or ld , A N TI QU I TY att empt s OF TH E

which a ll the pari shes 24 1 in n umber were in cluded
.

, , .

have been m ad e to establish the age of the world

T he arms of the see were argent ten t orteau x
.

B R I TT O N H i stor y a n d A n ti qu i ti e s of W or cester ( L o n d on
, .

Two group s of scien tists have especiall y busied them

W I N K L E S Ca th edr a l Ch ur ch es i n E n g la n d a n d W a l es ( L on d on
, ,

selves wi t h t his questi on : physi cists and geolo gists

M a r i a; W i g orm en s i s ( L on d o n
.
, ,

Reg i str a m P ri or a tus B The m ost notable attemp t i s that of the physi cist
’

KI N G Th e Th r ee Ch oi r s ( L on d o n N OA K E
.
,

Th e
M o na ster y a n d Ca th ed a l of W or cester ( L o n d on
,

r LU A RD
, ,
Thomson ( Lord Kelvin ) who bas ed h is calculat ions ,

A n na l es M ona sti ci I V ( L on d on
, ,
’
SM I TH A N D O N SL O W o n La lace s theory th at the earth ori g in ated i n a
W or cester i n D i ocesa n S er i es ( L o n d on
, . .

STR A N G E W o ce s fie r y u id m agm a W h ile i n th is m agmat i c st ate ,

ter : th e Ca th edr a l a n d S ee ( Lon d o n
. , r

C R E I G H TO N I ta l i a n
.

B i sh op s of W or cester i n H i stor i ca l E ssa y s ( L on d o n t he earth as a whole m ust have reacted t o the attrae
. ,

G R A V E S A N D H A R N E H emi n ai cha r tu la ri u m E cc l W i g om i en si s
. .
ti on of the m oon as t he oceans n ow do , wi th ebb and
( O x ford G R E E N H i st r y a n d A nti qu i ti e s of Wor cester flow These const ant and strong tides must i n long
( 2 vo ls L o n d o n
, , o

H i st M SS Corum 8 1 4 ; FL OY E R Ca ta ~
.

1 1 9 14 6 of M SS i n Cha p ter Li br a r y of W or cester Ca th edr a l ( O x f ord

.
. , . . .
. , .
i ntervals have ret a rded t he rotation of the ear th to
su ch an e x tent th at 7 200 mi lh on years ago t he ear th
.
.

1 606)
E D W I N B UR TO N . m ust have rot ated wi th double its present rapidi ty .

Agai n the polar fla tte ni ng of the earth was lik ewi se

W o r d , TH E See L ocos, TH E
ca use ti by this rotat i on and Thomson calculated that
—
. .

W or d s (I N C A N O N LA W ) t his fla tte ni ng could not have been e fie ct ed to such a

'

To give the right value to

words is a very importan t factor in the p roper i nter degree if the terrestrial crust h a d been so lid , an d the
p r e ta ti on of law and hen ce canon ists give many rules
, rotation of t he ear th th e sam e as t o d ay Con se -
.

for the e x act acceptat ion of words i n order th at ,

quently from the e xtent of the fla tte n i n g a con clusion
,

decrees ma y be correctly understood and the exten t m ay be drawn as to the rap id ity of the rotati on at t he
of their obligation determ ined In gen eral the .
,
time of the sup er fici a l soli d ifica t i on of the g lobe .

authen tic in terpretation of a law ma y be made by the Thomson reck oned that so lon g as the ear th revolved ,

legislator or h is successor or superior but W hen this

, ,
double as qu ickly t he fla tte n i ng at the poles m ust
,

is not the case reco urse must be had to what is called h ave been m uch greater than n ow and t hus esti mated ,

magisterial or doctrinal interpretat ion

, I t is for , . that the soli d i fica ti on of the terrestrial crust occurred
this latter mode that rules have been formed The . les s than 1 000 mi lli on y ear s a go Thomson later .

words of a law must be understood accord in g to the ir approached t he sa me problem i n a nother way, by
 W O R LD 7 06 W ORLD

as havi ng passed since the appearance of the fir st E Rutherford h as held that from the amoun t o f
'

organ isms T M ell ard Reade approached t he ques

.

. . beh um or lead cont ai ned by a m ineral i ts age c an be

tion fro m an ent ir ely di ff erent standpoint H e cal . calculated Fr om the an al ysis of the am oun t of
.

cula t ed that on an average ab out 3000 years are h e h um con tained by two prima ry mi nerals he est i
necessary to denude t he upper surface of the e ar th m ated the i nterval sin ce the begi n ni n g of the Cam
one foot and t ak ing t h e processes of denudation an d
, , br 1 an period at about 1 4 0 m i lli on years Thi s new .

deposit ion as e qual , h e arr ived at an interval of n inety and highly i nterest ing method of determ ini n g the age
fi ve m i ll ion years i n round n umbers A Geikie . .
, of a m i neral cont ai ni ng radium or thori um h as been
who li ke wi se bases his calculati ons on the dep osit ion elaborated by R J Strut t V ery sui table for t hese . .

of s tr a t i fie d rocks found as t he li m its 7 3 and 680 , i nvest igat ions ar e the crystals of z ir coni um i n i gneous
m i l li on years , wh ile M cGee on t he same basi s of sedi , ro cks , si nce t hese evidently reta i n wit hi n them the
mentar y form at ions est imates t h at 7 000 m i ll ion years , ’
beh um en gendered Ih om zir coni um of the var ious .
'

elapsed sin ce t he Gamb u an p eriod and double that i g neous rock s Strut t made the fo llow i ng cal cul at ion s
len gth of t ime since the format ion of the terrestrial for the age of t he earth : Post or Late Terti ary less ,
crust A n other met h od adopted by geologists
. t han years ; Pliocene t wo m i lli on years ; ,

dep ends on t he shri nk age of t he earth i n consequen ce M 1 oce n e, six m i lli on ye ar s ; M eso z oic
of t he format ion of mount ain s N a th or st and N e u . 5 0 m il li on years ; P a lmoz oi c 1 4 0 m i lli on year s ; Lower ,

mayer suppose that t he radius of t he earth h as become Devoni an , 200 mi ll ion y ears ; Ar chai c from 200 t o ,
ab out 5 k m shorter sin ce the Si luri an period On thi s
. . 600 m ill ion years Bolt wood developed the method .

h ypothesis an d theoret ical fig ur e s concernin g the of determining t h e age of m i nerals conta i ni n g a large
ann ual cool ing an d contracti on of the earth M P . . proport ion of urani um from t he am oun t of lead they
Rud z ki b as es hi s investigations and endeavours t o , contain in asmu ch as i t i s hi ghly probable t hat lead
,

arrive by e x act m at hem at i cal methods at t h e t ime 1 s the fi n a l product of the develop ments of urani um
hi therto elap sed arriving at an interval of 200 m i lli on
, int o radio act ive substances H e obtai ned from
-
.

years ; b y assum in g a t ot al shrinkage of 5 0 km and . mmer a ls con tainin g urani um wh i ch belonged to the
empl oyin g t he cooli ng theory of Thomson , he p laces sam e strata values whi ch varied bet ween 1 000 and
t he age of t he world at 5 00 m illi on years . m i llions ; the cause of thi s great v a ri abi li ty was
On t he develop ment of mountai n chai ns is b ased the that he neglected in hi s calculation t he fact t hat all
cal culat ion of P Kr e i ch g a uer also H e starts from
. . these m inerals even i n the p rim ary contai n ed more or , ,

the hyp ot hesis th at 1 400 y e ars are on an average n eces less lead wh i ch was not gen erated i n the m ineral b y
radi o—
'

sary to car ry away from e xp osed an d not too fia t , , active p rocesses Thi s error i n Bolt wood s .
'

sections of moun tai ns as m uch m atter as i s contained calculation was fir st point ed out by G F B ecker . . .

i n an even ly spread lay er one m etre in dep th The .

Finally Sodd y has endeavoured to fin d a m ax imum
,

most prominent of the recent ly formed mountain for the age of the eart h by point in g out that the age of
chains whose comp let ion is to be referred t o the end
,
uran i um is li m ited so th at m i nerals even though t hey , ,

of the Terti ary per iod are foun d on the one hand i n , , origi nally consi sted en t irel y of metall i c urani um, have
Central Asi a , wi th crests about 6000 metres h igh , an age of less than 1 000 m illi on years
Accord in g to the above —
—
.

and on t he other h and i n t he Andes of Sout h A meri ca

, , ment ioned theories i t can ,

wi th crests about 5 000 metres hi gh a m ean height only be said : th at since the begi nn ing of t he Algon
of 5 5 00 metres Oi th e ne x t older m ountain chains
. , q ui an period if we b ase our calculat ions on t he coo lin g
,

d atin g from the C arbon i ferous per iod , t he most process of the earth m ore than 30 m i lli on of years ,
undisturbed however n ow possess a mean height of
, , h ave elapsed and if we b ase our comp utat i ons on the
on ly 1 7 5 0 metres so t hat supp osin g t he origin al , , theory of radio acti vit y less than 600 m illi on years -
, ,

hei ght t o be t he same in both i nstances an i nterval , so that a p eri od of from 1 00 t o 200 mi lli on years
of five and a qu arter m i ll i on years m ust be sup posed m ay perhaps be regarded as the m ost li kely h y
to have elap sed ( between t he two form at ions ) B ut .
p oth esi s .

we k now t hat three of such i n tervals whi ch i s , W it h the question of the age of t he world is very
—
equi valen t t o 1 6 m i lli on years el ap sed si nce t he end of
t he pre Cambri an p er iod ( that is since t he appearance
,

,
frequently connected the quest ion of the age of m an
Thi s can be deduced onl y from fossi li z ed h um an r e
.

of t he fir st organ isms ) ; conse quen tly , about sixt een m ains an d from fin d s of h um an implement s M any .

and a h alf m i ll ion years sep arates the pre Cambri an -

regard t he coli t h s ( stone fragment s resemb li n g pr imi
p eriod from o ur t i me I f fur thermore we t ake t he .
, , t ive tools ) as vest i ges of m an or of some man li k e -

c lose of the pre Cambr i an era as the m iddle of t he -

bein g although t heir ar t i fici a l origin i s not yet proved
,
.

whole period sin ce the fir st form at ion of the terrestrial N o bones of Tert iary man h ave as yet been di scovered ,

crust th i rty three mi lli on years h ave elapsed sin ce

,
-
n or any traces of lower precur sors of m an Th e .

that ti me Another method m i ght b e desi gnate d as

.
p i theca n th ro p u s er ec tu s D u b is now almost un iversall y .

the chemi cal met hod It was fir st proposed by J . . regarded as a large an i m al of the Species h y lo ba ti dcp ;
Joly in 1 89 9 Joly calculated the quan t ity of sodium
. fur thermore it i s not Tert iary as Dubois supp osed ,
, ,

i n sea water and also i n t he water carried ann ually by b ut Di luvial ( probably old D il uvial ) as h as been ,

t h e rivers to t h e sea and thus est im ated the i nterval ,

shown b y J E lbert W V c le z and the Selenk a exp edi , .

d uring whi c h erosion h as been proceedin g and the tion on the basis of geological and p a lmont olog i cal
t ime of the deposi tion of t h e fir st sedi ments I n . i nvesti gations It i s also very doubtful if t h e hum an
.

t his manner he arri ved at the con clusion that to con , bones rep orted by San ti ago Rot h D erin g and A me
, , ,

ve y t o t h e ocean the quan tit y of sodi um whi ch is ghin o to have been found in the P a mp as form ati on i n
con tai ned therein n inet y m i l li on years are necessary ,
. Argentina belong to the Tert iary period ; as for t he
,

Basi ng hi s en quiries on the comp arat ive absen ce of ne ck bone ( A tlas ) found i n the Terti a ry stra t a of
-
,

l ime in the oceans and r i vers E ugene Duboi s i n , , M on te Hermoso ( Argen tina ) and described by Leh ,

1 9 00 endeavoured i n like manner t o contribut e t o

,
m ann N i t sc h e under the n am e H omo n eogams the
-
,

t h e solution of th is question pl acin g the age of the ,

att emp ts h i therto made to prove it of human origin
world at forty five m i l lion years Fin ally E von
-
.
,
. are en t irely un convinc ing H owever al though there .
,

Romer approached t h e questi on from t h e considera is at presen t no eviden ce to prove the exi sten ce of
ti on of th e quan t it y of salt i n th e sea water and of the -
Tertiary m an i t i s not imp ossible t h at i n the near,
.

amoun t carried b y rivers and est im ated t h at an , future suc h ev iden ce may be forthcoming E sp e .

i nter val of 1 60 m illions would be necess a ry to account ci a lly inadeq uate have been t he i nvest igation s i n
for present condit ions . Africa and i n the E ast where presum ably we m ust , , ,

Th e m ost modern method for det erm in in g the age seek the earliest abode of mank i nd Indeed even i n .
,

of t he world i s based on radio active processes -

. It aly an d G reece systemati c in vestigations have only
 W O RMS WORMS
begu n So far fi a n ce e x h ibi ts the greatest n umber
.

of the abodes and h unt ing places of pre histor ic m an - -

.
cordi ng t o M orl e t the Fi ni er e required only a period
of years to form the cone shaped bank at its —
The se and all others w h ose p lace in the str a t ifica t i on m out h on t he Lake of G eneva In t h i s bank Roman .

can b e unequivocally determi ned indicate that t he bri cks were fo un d at a dep th of 1 2 m ; two metres .

fir s t appearance of m an i n E urope m ust be referred deeper , earthen vessels and a pa i r of bron z e tongs ;
t o the m iddl e of th e Quatern ary glaci al p eriod Thi s . and about 3 metres sti ll deeper , rude pottery and the
fact h as been establi s h ed by t h e investi gat ion s of bones of some domesti c animals The remains datin g .

P e n ck but especi al ly by those of Boule and Ober

,
from the Roman p eriod form the none too reliable
maier who refer t he event to the th ird in termediary
, basis for the calculati on O u t he groun d of these and .

glaci al period . simi lar calculations Schaafhausen gives the age of

The age of the hum an race is thus largely b ound up manki n d as to years , whi ch , however ,
W i t h the q uesti on of the t im e of the Quaternary g la ci a is p urely an esti mate One thin g at least is certai n : .

t ion of E ur ope W e have already given the calcula . instead of t he an d m ore years formerl y gi ven ,
ti ons of James Crol l based on astronomical principles , , the age of mankin d may wit h m uch greater p r ob a b i l
whi c h p la ce t he con clusion of t hi s p eri od about i ty be p laced at about years as t he mean a p
years ago and its beginning about proxi mati on W e are thus approac h ing ever nearer .

years ago so t hat t he fir st appearance of m an would ,

,
t o t h e chronology of t he B ible according to which ,

according to t h i s es t imat e have occur red some 1 60, , the Jews reckon t hat 5 67 3 years h ave n ow ( 1 9 1 2)
000 y e a rs ago B ut .
, e l a p s e d sin ce t h e
apar t from the fact creation of the world .

t hat Croll s h y p ot h c ’
h
or rather of Adam .

sis is bas ed on a rrone TH O MSO N De motu ,

ous as sumptions i t , ca lor i e p er ter m
: cor p us

h as been recogni z ed ( Gl a sg ow I DEM , .

Oh th e Secu la r Cool i n g 0]
t h at all t he s arher fig th e E a th i n T a n s Roy a l r r
ur es for t he age of
, .

Soc XX I I I ( E d i n b urg h .
, .

m ankin d ( Lyell 1 00 I D E M Th e A g e of
000 to ye a rs
, ,
th e E a r th i n Na tu r e LI ,
,

,
( 1 89 4 K w o Th e A g e
230~
,

La p p a r e n t , o/th e E a r th i n A m Jo u r , . .

o/Sci e n ce X LV
ye a rs ) m ust ,

TE R R Y On th e A g e of th e
be greatly reduced .

E a th in Na tur e L I r
,

B EC K E R Th e
, .

For e x ample i t has , ( 1 89 4 ,

a lready been m en A g e of th e E r th in a

S mi th s on M i sc C ll L V I o
t i on e d that the t ime
. .

vi ; D A R W I N On ,

w h i ch N iagara r e th e P r e cess i on of a Vi scous

q uired to recede 1 2 S p h tr r o i d nd on th e a

Re mote H i stor y of th e
km .
,
est imated b y E a r th i n Phi l Tr a n s
Tmz C A TH E D R A L W o rm s , .

Lye ll at years , -
C LX X ,
I D E M On .

i s now gi ven by G i lbert an d W oodward as th e S ecu la r Ch a n g i n th e E l men ts of th e O bi t of (1 Sa te ll i te

C L XX I
es e r

r e vo l vi n g a bo u t a Ti d ll y D i stor ted Pla n et i b i d

TA M M A N N K r i st ll i si er en u S h me l z e n ( L e i p z i g
a
n ot m ore t han 7 000 years Sim ilar con di .
Tu rE N N rz ,
a . c
.

.
-
.

ti ons ( the recessi on of a waterfall si nce the Te mp er a tur u Z u stmtd d s E r d i n n er n (Je n a -

glacial peri od ) may be studied on t he M i ssissipp i L eh buch d kosmi s ch en P h y s i k ( L e i p z i g

. e .

G E l K l E L e temp s
r

g éol i n Rev s ci emi fiqu e X V I

.
, ,

i n M i n nesota and W in c h ell came to t he astoni shi ng

, L A PP A R E N T Tr a i té d e g é ol ( 2nd cd P a ri s
.
.

N E U M A YR
. .

conclusion t hat this river di d not req ui re m ore than A N D U n u s E r d g es ch ( L e i p zi g

.
, .

W A LTH E R Gesak d er E r d e
A study of some u d es L eben s ( Le i p z i g
.
, . , .

8 000 y ears to e x cavate its cour se K o r um D i e Vor welt u i h r e E nt

wi cktu n g sg esch ( L e i p z i g
. , , .

K R E I CB G A U E R A N D W A A G E N
.

Scandinavian rivers lead s t o the same conclusion and Un s er e E r de ( M u ni ch R o o s x r Ueber ei n e Meth od e d i e

,
.

.
.

. ,
,

t h e wate r fa ll on the Tosa a tributary of Lake M ag D a u er d er geolog Z e i t e u s ch atze n i n P eter ma n n s Geog r M i tt l

'

L , . , . e

g i o r e w hi ch has e n sted since the glacial period

’

in d i X I I DEM S u r l d g e d e la terr e i n A n z ei g er A h W i ss .
'

, . .

cates a m uch shorter interval

,
K r a ka u
L o z ms m D i e ch e m D en u da ti on ei n Ch r on ometer d er g eol
.

XLIV
. .
, .

A not h er m et hod for estimat ing t he age of the Z ei tr ech n u n o i n M i ttci l g eog a p h O ea HOMER
0 wi ck u z i mi i n K o mos X X V ( L e mb e rg M E L LA R D
. . r . ,
, ,

c ult ur al remains of Di luvial man i s based on the t hi ck

R E A D S Ch mi ca l D en ud ti o n i n r e l ti on to Geo l Ti me ( L o n d o n
e . s , ,

E M D en ud a ti n of th e Two A mer i ca s ( L i ve rp o ol
e a a
ness of the la y ers of clay which i s pressed down as ID
.
, .

A ccu mu la ti on of H l i u m i n Geol Ti me I —
, ,

d ust i n t h c i n t e r i or of protected caves As an e x ample

'

R U TH E R F O R D Ra di . cti vi ty ( C a mb ri d g e STR U TI Th e oa
’ ‘

S oc L XXX — V ( 1 9 08—
, , .

may b e taken the cave kn own as Te uf els loc h at Stram I V i n P oc Roy a l r

L l l ) : I D E M Th e L ea ka g e f H el i um
e .
, , .

X X
berg near N eut i tschein in M oravia Thi s cont ains f r om r a di oa cti ve M i n e a ls i b i d L XXX I IX I .
, , o
,
.
I D E M M ea su r e r , .

traces of man from the lower lay er of t he Pal ae olithi c ments of th e R te a t wh i ch H li u m i s p r odu ed i n Th o i mte (1 n d c r a
'

age up t o t h e present N o t far from the en trance the P i tch bl en de i b i d L X XX I V ( 1 9 1 0 l l ) ; B E C K E R R la ti on s of

a e
- e
, .

Ra d i a cti vi t y to C smogon y a nd Geol og y i n B u ll Ge l Soc 4 mer

.
,

—
o

S o n n y Ra d i a k ri mta t ( L i p z i g
o o
t hi ckness of t he uppermost layer w hi ch e x tends back i ca X I X ,
,
M U GGE ,
o
'
‘
.

e
.

.
. , .

t o t h e la te pre- hist ori c period meas ures 30 7 0 cm

B elow this is found cave clay 30—
Ra d i a kt i vi tat u p l och r ml i sch e H hf i n Ce ntra lbla tt f fl r M i n er
’
‘

, . o . e a

5 0 cm in dep th wit h a loai e ( 1 9 07 D O E LTE R D e s Ra d i u m 1 d i e Fa r ben ( D re sd e n . . .

1 9 1 0) K O M G S B E R G E R B cr cch n u n n i s E da lters a u/p h y s i ka l i sch er

.

—
r e r
p ost glacial pra i ri e an i mals an d cat t le and sti ll lower Gr u n dla ge i n Geolog R u n dscha u I
-

,
. .
.

30 4 0 cm of eart h wit h glac ial prairie animals The SC H A A FH A U S E N D 0 8 A lte d er fil n sch mt m s se n i n C rr es p on

K O R E N D i e E i sz ei t ( Tub i ng e n
. . r e . o
.

last layer con tains m ost of t he traces of man esp e d en zbl f A nt h o p . . r . . ,

Sc a nn z D a s A lt er ( le s M e n s h c n g e schl et s ( F re i b urg
,
r r e
c i a lly t h e lower st age of t he E arly St one age One P E N C K D i e l p i n en E i sz ei tbi ld u n g en u d er p r d h i stor hl en sch i n .
,
.
a
ma y thus est imate the in terval sin ce man s fir st A r ch i v f A nth r op
. .
. ,
’
O B E R M A I E R D s g eol A lter d cs M e n . . . .
a .

y ears Other sr h en g mchl ch tes i n M i ttei l ocol a ( m W i e n I\ L A A TS C H

_
'

appearan ce at from 8 000 t o e . . o . 7 . .

E n tst h u ng u E n twi ckl u n g ( l M e n sch e n g esch lcch tcs i n W l ta ll

. '

e es e
calculat ions based on th e dep osit s made by ri vers etc u M en sch e i t 1 1 ( B e rl i n B U M UL LE R A us d r U zei t
.

.
.

, . . e r
'

are m uch m ore uncertain inasmuch as some catas d es M e n- s ch e n ( M u n i c h B o e nN e s Na tur u U g esch d es r

M e ns ch en ( Le i p z i g
. .
, , .

t r op h e ( e g an avalanche ) m ight b r in g more mat ter

. . ,

in one d a y th a n would otherwise b e conveyed i n 1 00 L U K A S W A A GE N .

yea rs H owever the la tt er calculations have also

.
,

t hei r sp on sors Thus Heim h a s estimated the ost

.
,W o rm s ( W O R MA TI E N S I S ) a cit y and f or me r d i ocese ,

glacial peri od at years on the basi s of his 0 ser on the Rh i ne in t h e presen t G rand Duch y of Hesse ;
v a t i on s made on a moraine i n the Lake of Lucern e ; the origin of the ci ty is obscure In t h e R oman era .

Br uc kner suggests to years b ased on t h e distri ct of t h e V a ng i on e s w a s in cluded in Upper

,

ob se rvati ons of the a ll u vial deposits of the Aar G ermany Julius Owsar se tt led t h is sm a ll tribe in . .

B ot h these figur e s may , however , be too high A c and aro un d the Celt ic Vi c us Bor betoma gus . From .
 W O RM S 7 08 W O RM S

this vi c us and the Roman ca s tr um or m ilitary camp

'

, , clergy , and especially as Luther m 1 5 21 came there t o

sprang the Ct mtas Va n gi on u m later called W orms t he Diet The emperor had inv ited h i m to come ,
' '

. .
,

It is un certain at what t i me Chr istian ity gai ned givi n g h i m a saf e conduct Lut her persisted in hi s-
.

an entrance i n to t he settlement ; t he in script ions doctri ne and was decl a red under the ban of t he em pi re .

are of too late a date , and t he A cts of t he Co un c il of The E d ict of W orms ( 1 5 2 1 ) forb ad e a ll inn ovat i ons .

Cologne held in 34 6, i n whi ch a B ishop V i ctor of -

About the m iddle of the si x t eenth cen tur y a lm ost the
W orms is men tioned , are a forgery Y e t it is eviden t . en t ire c ity of W orms was lost to the Ca t h oh c Church .

from Orosi us , “ Hi storia ” V I I c x x x ii (P L , XXX I , , , . . . N otwithstand in g t h e opposition of the bishop , D ie

that at the begin n in g of the fif th cent ury t he tric h of B ettendorf ( 1 5 5 2 the monaster i es were
left b a n k of t he R hin e was predom in antly C h ristian , robb ed and suppressed In 1 689 the c ity was laid 1 n .

and had als o ecclesi asti cal organ izati on It m ay , . ashes by the French , with t he e x ception of t he cathe
therefore , be as s um ed th at as early as the second half dral In t he seven teent h and ei gh t ee n th cen tur ies
.

of the four th cent ury there was a b ishop at W orms . the d iocese was generally un i ted by p ersonal t ies
I n the fif th cent ur y W orms was the capi tal of the wi th neighbouring sees especiall y wi th t hose of M ai n z ,

B ur gi md i a ns The fir st b ishop of whom there i s

. and Tr ier One of the au x il iary b is hops of W orms
.

documentary proof is Ber h tulf who t ook part i n t he was the we ll kn own chur c h h istorian and coll ector of
‘

-
,

Syn od of Paris of 61 4 ( M on G erm Hi st : Conc i li a . . .

,
anc ient charters Stephen Al e x ander W ii r d twe in
,

I, It is said that towards the end of the seven th (d . The last bishop was Fr ederick Charles J ose p h
cent ur y Rupert l ater B ishop of Sal z b urg was B ishop
, , ,
von E r th a l ( 1 7 7 4 who was also Ar chbis hop of
f W orms From E r emb er t, who d ied in 7 9 3 the
.
, M ain z In 1 80 1 that p art of the d iocese on the left
.
’

VIE W O F TH E Ce 0 1? W o r ms m o m TH E Cos moo m p m a U N I V E RS A U

. S or SE B A S TI A N M O N STER , 1 5 44

succession of bis h ops is unbroken W hether the d io ban k of the Rhine p assed wi th t he c ity t o Fr ance
—
.
,

cese had a permanent existen ce in the era from the wh i le the part on the r ight bank went in 1 803 to
fourth to the eighth cen tury or whether its existence , Hess e Darmstadt I n 1 805 the left b ank als o fell.

was in terrupted once or several t i mes cann ot be posi to Hesse In 1 8 02 it had been assi gned ecclesiast i
.

t i ve ly determ ined , ow i ng t o the conditi on of t he a u ca lly to the n ew Diocese of M ain z wh ic h was a suf ,

t h or i t i es b ut i ts continuance is probab le About 7 5 0

,
. tragan of M echli n ; for the p ortion on the right bank of
the D iocese of W orms whi ch lay on bot h sides of t he
, t he Rh i ne the V icariate Ap osto lic of Lampertheim was
Rhine , was made a sufl r a g a n of M ain z Am ong t he . erected i n 1 8 06 W hen the ecclesi ast ical prov in ce of
.

b ishop s of the succeedin g cent ur ies the most impor t he Upper Rh in e was establ ished in 1 821 the city of ,

tan t are : B ur chard ( 1 000 n oted for his co llection W or m s remai ned in the D iocese of M a i n z an d the ,

of ecclesiastical canons call ed “ Collect ar i um ” or , greater n umber of the p ar ishes of the former b i shopri c
“ ”
Decretum and d uring whose admi n istration the
, were g iven als o to M a i n z , others i n districts that n ow
cathe d ral school flour i sh e d greatly ; Adalbert ( 1 069 belonged t o B avaria B aden and W ii r te mber g were , ,

a p i llar and orn ament of the Chur ch of Ger assi gned t o the Dioceses of Speyer fi e ib ur g an d , ,

ma ny wh o Opposed H enr y I V in t he struggle over Rottenb ur g In 1 824 the city had 237 9 Catholi c and
.

Investitur es while t he city supported t he emperor ;

, 5 5 5 5 Protestan t inh ab itants ; at the presen t t ime ( 1 9 1 2)
E meric h of Sch 6neck ( 1 308 who had rigid laws t h ere are Catholi cs an d Prot estant s .

passed at the di ocesan sy nod of 1 3 1 6, both for th e The former d iocese had many mon as teries Th us t here .

secul ar and regular clergy I n 1 1 22 t he Concordat were Herm its of St Augustine at K i rschgarten near
W orms ; August i n ians at F r an ke n th a l S i n she i m , and
. .

that p ut an en d t o the strife concerni ng Investitures ,

was si gned at W orms The d iocese never recovered H 6n ingen ; M inorites at W orms H eidelberg , K aisers
from th e q uarrels of the period 1 329 —
.
,

43 The cathe
dral chapter had elected Gerlach of E rbach ( 1 329 32)
.

— lautern Oppe nh eim , and S i nsheim ; C istercian s at

,

Sch onau near H eidelberg ; Dom i nic a ns at W orms ,

as b ishop wh ile John XX I I had appointed Sa lma nn

, ,
W einheim Heidelberg and W im pfen ; Carmel ites at
, ,

Provost of M ain z After Gerlach s death Sa lma nn was

.
’
W orms W einheim , Heidelberg an d H i rschh orn ;
, ,

not recogn i z ed b y t he d iocese and d id n ot obtain Capuch ins at W orms , Grunstadt , Fr ank enthal M ann ,

possession of it unt il 1 34 3 ; h is episcopate l asted heim H eidelberg Ladenburg et c A remarkable

, , , .

un til 1 3 5 9 M atters were even worse during the rule

. m onumen t of former ep iscopal rank is the ancient
of E ckart of Ders ( 1 37 1 The ci ti z ens of cathedral of W o r ms , which was th e smallest and
W orms t h rew o ff t h e authority of the bis h op com latest of th e Romanesq ue cathedrals of the upper
p le tely , and i mprisoned the priests The churches R hine ; it is a late Romanesque reconstruct ion at the
—
.

were empty the servi ces ceased

,
B ish ops Frederick . end of the twelf th an d the beginn in g of the th irteent h
I I ( 1 426 4 5 ) and Reinhard of Sick ingen ( 1 44 5 82)
-
centuries of an early Romanesque build ing It makes .

e x erted themselves t o introduce reforms a s d id also , a strong impression by the imposing force and rich
John I I I of Dalberg ( 1 48 2 who was a hi ghly n ess of its e x terior and it s un ity of appearance as a
educated patron of human ism and lover of art ; he W hole E spec ially strik ing are the two domes and
.

also held a visitation . t he four corner towers A t the present time the .

The Lutheran doctrine was q u ickly accepted in cathedral is a Catholi c church und er a provost In .

W orms on accoun t of th e hostil ity of the c iti z ens to the add ition to the parish of the provost the c ity has two
 W ORSH I P 710 W O R SHI P

pari sh chur ch of Isc hl , a work for whi ch he was c om worshi p is private or p ubli c ; the former , whi ch may
m issioned by the emperor ; als o compo si tions for be an act of e x tern al worshi p , is performed un seen
“ ”
“
Parz ival an d for W eber s Drei z ehn li nden ’
by men or seen by o nl y a few ; the second is offi ci a l
( T hi rteen Lin den Trees ) H e was a lso the private . worshi p rendered by men assemb led for a reli gious '

teacher of the Ar chdukes Fran cis Ferdi nand an d end and formi n g a reli ous society properly so
Otto The l ast work he di d was the en tire fresco
. called Thi s is not the p ace to show that Chr i s ti an
.

ornamen tati on of t he C h urc h of St An astasius at

V ienna in 1 9 00 1 9 0 1 i n recogni ti on of thi s work he — '
. wors h i p is a worshi p at on ce i nterior and exterior ,
publi c and private It sho uld be in terior , otherwise .

received the cross of t he Kni ghts of the Order of i t wo uld be mere comedy a p ur ely phari sai cal wor ,

Francis Josep h H e was a member of t he Austri an . s h i p such as Chr ist condemn ed when H e told Hi s
commission for hi storical and artisti c remains an d of di scip les that they shoul d W orshi p i n sp iri t and in
t he sect ion for art of t he Austrian Leo Associ ati on . truth B ut i t shoul d n ot be p urely interior worshi p ,
.

H e m a rried in 1 87 2 A nn a von Fuhr i ch (d he . as Sabatier , wi th cer tain Protestants and most Deists ,
had one son , J ose p h (d and a daughter Paula , . main tai ns ( Sabatier “ E squi sse d un e phi losophi c de ,
’

now M other Fe li citas of the Ursuli ne N uns at Inns , la reli gion 1 9 08 for man is not a pur e sp iri t , ,

bruck August von W 6r n dle is b ur ied at Inn sbruck

. . but composed of body and soul and he shoul d adore ,
P hi li p von War n dle ( B ri x e n God not onl y i n his soul but als o in hi s body Thi s
—
, .

H a ma mn V O N W O R ND L E . is the j us tifica ti on of a ll e x ternal manif estations of

W orshi p genuflex i on, prostration , kn ee lin g , stan d in g ,
W o r sh i p A N CE STOR See A N I M I sm; C H I N A ; CON
, .

the si gn of the cross , the l i ft in g up or imposit ion of -

FU CI A N I SM ; I N DO C H I N A

—
-

hands Furtherm ore , on the same principle i t will

.

W or sh i p , C H R I STI A N N OTI O N A ND C H A R A CTE R . readi ly be understood t hat , in renderin g homage to

I STI CS The word wors hi p ( Saxon weor thsci p e,
.
-
God man may have reco urse to ani mate or i n ani mate
,
“
hono ur ” ; from wor th, meani ng value ” , “ d i gni ty ”, creatur es (sa crifice of an imals i n cense li ghts , flowers, , ,

price ”
and t he ter min ation s hi p ; Lat cultus ) i n
, , . N ei ther i s it di fficult t o prove that , si nce
i ts most general sense is homage paid to a person or a man is a social being , hi s worship shoul d be publi c
t h ing In thi s sense we may speak of hero worshi p ,
.
-
and in common Wi th others W orshi p i n p rivate , .

wors h i p of t he emperor of demons of t he an gels , , , or even i ndividual worshi p in p ubli c , is not sufii ci ent .

even of reli cs , and es pec iall y of the Cross Thi s . Society as such shoul d als o render to God the hon our
article wi ll deal W i th Chr istian worshi p accordi n g d ue to Hi m Fur th er mor e i t is natur al that men
.
,

to t he foll owi n g d e fini ti on : homage paid to God to ,

who be lieve in the same G od and e x perience towar ds
Jesus Chr ist , to H is saints , t o t he be i n gs or even to H i m the same senti men ts of adorat ion gratitude , an d
t he obj ects whi ch have a special relation t o God . love shoul d assemble to praise and t han k Hi m .

There are several degrees of t his worshi p : if i t is B ut even if thi s princip le of a nat ural right di d not
addressed di r ectly to God , i t is superior , absolute , e x ist t o prove t he necessit y an d legitimacy of a
supreme worshi p , or worshi p of adoration or accord , , social worship the fact t hat Chr ist foun ded a Chur ch ,
,

ing to the consecrated theological term a worship of , that is a soc iety of men profess ing t he same faith ,
,

la tri a T hi s soverei gn worshi p is due to God alone ;

. obeying the same laws uni ted wi th one a nother by ,

ad d ressed t o a creature i t woul d become idolatry . t he closest bonds , imp li es the e x i stence of t he same
W hen worshi p is addressed only in di r ectly to God , worship This reli gious society foun ded by C h ris t
.

t hat i s when its obj ect is the veneration of m art y rs

, ,
should have one and t he same worshi p one Lord ,

of angels or of sai nts it is a subord in ate worshi p

, , one faith one baptism One God a nd Fath er of
, .

”
dependen t on the fir st and relat ive , in so f ar as it , a ll (E p h , i v , 5 T h is bapt ism represents the
.

honours the creatur es of G od for their peculi a r entir e worshi p whi ch should be one addr essed to , ,

relations wi th Hi m ; it i s desi gnated by theologi an s the same God by the s a me Chr i st Hence C h ristian .

as the worship of d u li a a term denotin g servitude , ,

worshi p is the worshi p of t he Chur ch , the exp ression
and i mplying when used t o si gni fy our worship of , of the same fai th , and exercised un der the supervision
d isti n gui shed servants of G od that their se rvi ce to , of the ecclesiastical aut h ority Thus un derstood , .

H i m is their title to our venerat ion (cf Ch oll e t, . worship depends on the vi rt ue of reli gi on an d is the
“
Ioc c it , col
. 24 0 , and
7. B ou qu i llon.
, Tractatus de mani festation of that vi r tue Fin ally theologi ans .
,
”
v ir tute r e li g i oni s I , Bruges , 1 880, 22 , usually conn ect worship also with the V ir tue of
As t he B lessed V irgin has a separate and absolutely j ustice ; for worshi p is not an opt ional act of the
superem inent rank among the saints , the worshi p creature ; God is entitled t o the worshi p of in te lli gen t
paid to her i s ca lled h y p er d uli a (for the mean ing creat ures as a matter of j ustice .

and h istory of these terms see Sui cer , “ Thesaur us In C hr isti ani ty the worship off ered t o God h as a
ecclesiasti cus ” In accordance with these ,
special ch aracter whi ch profoun d ly di ff erentiates i t
princ iples it wi ll readi ly be understood that a certain fro m Jewish worshi p for i t is the worshi p of th e ,

worship m ay be o ffered even to i n ani mate obj ects ,

Tr ini ty God the Father , Son a n d H o] G host
, , .

such as the reli cs of a marty r the Cross of Christ , , The worshi p of the Jews i s dir ected t o 0d one , ,

the Cr own of Thorns or even the statue or p i ctur e of ,

omni potent ma gn ifi ce n t soverei gn Ki n g of kin gs
, , , ,

a sain t There i s here no confusion or danger of

. Lord of lords God of gods but wi thout di st in ction , ,

idolatry for thi s worsh ip is subor d in ate or dependen t

, . of persons Pray er is addressed t o Hi m as the li vi n g
.

The reli c of the sai nt is venerated because of the God , t he Lord God of I srael , the G od of Abrah am,
link wh ich uni tes it wi th t he person who i s adored Isaac and Jacob the God of our fat hers or si mply t o
, , ,

or venerated ; while the statue or p i ct ure i s regarded the Lo rd o ur God The formul a t o the God of
—
.
,

as hav i n g a conventional relation to a person who has Abraham , Isaac and Jacob remai ns in us e amon g , ,

a right to our homag e as being a symbol whi ch r e Christi an s , b ut or d inar i ly God is conceived of by
m inds us of that person ( see V acan t , “ Diet de th eol . Chr istian s un der other t itles and w ith another form .

s v Adoration ” , and authors cited in b ibli

. . In the wors h i p w hi ch Chr ist paid t o God H e shows
o g r a p h y ; also A DOR A I I O N I DO L A I RY ; I m A GE s ; V I RG I N H im to us as the Fath e r H e adores Hi m as H is
' ‘ ' ‘
.

M A R Y D E V O I I O N TO TH E B L ES S E D )
,
’ ‘
. Father : “ I confess to Thee 0 Father Lord of , ,

Interior worshi p is to b e d ist in gu ished from e x terior heaven and e a rth ” ( M att , xi , 25 ; cf Luke x
Abba F ather , all thi ngs are po ssible to t h ee :
. .
, ,

wors h i p The former is not man ifested b external

h
.
,
”
acts b ut consists i n i nternal adorat ion ; ut when
,
remove this cha li ce from me ( M ark xiv , ,
“
this i nner sent imen t is e x pressed by words or actions ,
Father sa n cti f me ,
Father glorify me
p ros tration g e nu flcx i on the sign of the cross or any
, , ,
Just Father " John , x vi i ) Already H o seems .

o ther gesture i t becomes exterior worship Agai n , . to claim for Hi mself a wor shi p of adoration equ al to
 W O R SH I P 711 W OR SH IP

what H e gi ves the Father : “ Ii two of you shall con also became the obj ect of Chr istian worship The .

sent upon eart h , concerni ng an yt hi n g whatsoever form ul a of bapt is m was given as h as been seen i n , ,
they s h all ask i t shall be don e to them by my , the N ame of the Father , and of the Son and of the ,
Father wh o i s in heaven For where there are two or H oly G host In the dox ology the H ol y Spirit a lso
.

three gat hered together in my name , there a m I has a p lace wi th t h e Fat h er and the Son In t h e .

”
in the mi dst of them The M ass the H oly G host is i nvoked at t he E piclesis
A postles an d even those who were not Hi s d i sci p les and i nvi ted to prepare the sa cr ifi ce The M ontani sts , .

“
prayed to Hi m dur in g H is lif e time : Lord if i t be -
,
wh o in the second centur y preached a n d awaited
, ,
”
t h ou b i d me t o come to thee upon the waters
,
t h e comi n g of the Holy G h ost t o take the place of the
“ ”
( M att xi v Lord ,.save
,
u s we perish
, ( M att , ,
.
Son and ann o un ce a more perfect G ospel , made Hi m
v i ii ,
“
Lord if t h ou wil t , t hou canst make me , t he obj ect of an e x clus ive worship whi ch the Ch urch ,

clean ” ( M att , vii i 2 ; ci M a rk , Luk e v .

,
.
, , had to repress B ut i t n ever theless vin dicated the
.

Have mercy on me O Lord

adored hi m, sayin g : Lord help e ( M att , xv , 22
B ut sh e came and
”
,

,
. .

m ,
adoration of the Holy G host and in 380 the anathemas
pronoun ced b y Pope D a ma s us in t h e Four t h Coun cil
,

et c of Rome condemn ed whosoever should den y that the

H oly G host must be adored li ke th e F ather and the
.
,

H e ordai n ed t hat bap ti sm should be gi ven in H is

name as we ll as i n the name of th e Father , bapt i z in g
_

Son by every creatur e ( D e n zi n g er E nc h iridi on ”

them 11 1 the n ame of the F at h er and of the Son and of
, ,

, , n . These anathemas were renewed by Celest i ne

t h e Holy y G host ”
( M att vx vi ii E x or ci sms 1 m .
, , , I and V i r g ili us and the oecumeni cal council of
,

p osi t i on of h a nds an o i nt in g of th e sick are to b e , 38 1 i n its sy mbol wh ich took i ts p lace in the li tur gy ,
,

performed 11 1 Hi s n ame : “ I h my name they s h all cas t

_

form ul ated its faith in the Holy G h ost “ W h o to ,

o ut devils t h ey shall lay t he i r hands upon
.
p . th e gether with t he Father and the Son is adored an d
”
sick ” In St John t h i s idea is .
g lo r i fie d These e x pressions ind icate the u ni t y of
.

emp h as i z ed : “ That a ll men ma y honour the Son as , t h e adorat ion of the Fat h er , the Son and the Holy ,
“
they honour the Father ( ”
v W hatsoever you , G host ; that is , that one or the other Person of the
shall as k the Father 1 n my name that wi ll I do : t h at , Tr i ni ty m ay be adored sep arately but not to the
the Father may b e glor i fied i n the Son I t y
wi ll ask me an y t hin g i n my name , that wi ll I do ”
“
. e x clusion of the ot h er two
B E G I N N I N GS O F C H R I STI A N W ons m e J t h as been
.

— ,
A men amen I say t o y ou : if you ask , and is sti ll somet imes as serted that C hr ist d id not ,

the Father any thing 1 n my name , he will give i t you . estab lish worship or , rather that H e proscribed ex ,

Hi therto you have n ot asked anyth ing 1 n my name . tern al worship and was unwi lling to allow any but
As k and you shall r e ce i ve ; that your m y m ay be ful l . i nterior wors h ip the adorat ion of the heart in
I n that day you sha ll ask m my n ame
, ,

( x v i 23 Sp ir it and i n t rut h H e wished i t i s as serted a

'

, ,

24 26) N o sooner 1 s H e as cended to glory than H e

, ,

,
reli gion without p riest or altar and admitted n o ,

is beside the Fat h er and in conseq uen ce of H is temple save the soul Th e complicated whole which .

equali ty with Hi m t h e obj ect of t he worship of the consti tutes the Cat holi c reli gion is not accord i n g to ,
”
early Chr i s t ians ; All whatsoev e r you d o fi 8 t . t h ese writers , of C h ristian ori gin and is to b e con
Paul h as j ust been speak ing of prayer 1 n word or i n
‘
dem med in the nam e of a p ur er C hr isti ani ty These .

work do a ll in the n ame of the Lord Jesus Chr ist

,
obj ections were fir st form ul ated by the Protestants
gi vin g thank s to G od and the Fat h er by hi m of the six t eenth and seventeent h cent ur ies who ,

( Col i ii . which i s like the endi ng of our own

, ,
.
violent ly attacked t he ceremon ies of the Chur ch ,
pray ers It seems probable t hat the prayer for the
. es peciall y t h e M ass as bein g t a inted w i th idolatry ,

choi ce of M att hi as was addressed di rectly to H im : and p agani sm They have been repeated by Prot
.

“
Thou Lord who knowest th e hear ts of a ll men ”
, ,
e st a n t s of modern t i mes whi ch is not as tonish in g , ,

( Act s 1 , H is n ame becom es consecrated for

,
“
for if Protestantism is logical it will reach as cert ai n ,

prayer i n t he form ulas By t h e name of our Lord , hberal Protest ants have reached t h e conclusion that ,
“
Jesus Chr ist ” (Acts iv , By the name of t h y , wors h ip should b e purel y ind ividual and private .

holy Son Jesus (Acts iv , St Stephen prays to ,

. E ach m an should m ake h i s worship lik e hi s re ligion ,
“ ”
H im : Lo rd Jesus receive my sp i it r (Acts vii , , , and hi s creed in accord wi t h the prin cip les of free
“
,

The formulas of e x orc i sm are also in H is in qu ir y ( ci Sabat ier E squisse d une phi losop h ic de
.
,
’

n ame : “ I command thee [Satan ] i n the n ame of la reli gion ” 1 9 05 , The attacks of t h e Protestants ,
,

Jesus Chr ist to g o out from her [the woman ] ( Acts ,

especiall y those of the Protes tant M idd let on are ,

x vi ,
I ndeed even the Jewish e x orcists attempted cited in the articles on worship b y th e author of thi s
t o make use of t his name in t heir e x orcisms : “ Some
. art icle quo t ed in the bibl iograp h y ; we cannot h ere
,

also of th e Jewish e x orcist s attempted to i n voke resume t h is discussion b ut wi ll merely sum m ari ze ,

over them that had evil sp ir its the name of the Lord , the origins of Christian worship .

Jesus saying : I conj ur e you by Jesus whom Paul

, , Chr ist did not abo li sh at one stroke the ceremo ni es
preachet h ” (A cts x i x I n St Paul e vp r cs si on s , , . of Jewish worshi p W h en it is said t h at H e was .

li ke G race to y ou an d peace from G od o ur Fat h er

,
sa t i sfie d wit h a w h olly interior worshi p t h ereby ,

and from t h e Lord Jesus Chr ist I gi ve thank s to my . condemn ing e x terior worsh ip t h e assertion is wholl y ,

God t hroug h Jesus Christ [C hr is t ] W h o 1 8 above . gratui tous and is contrad i cted b y fac t s I t is cer .

all blessed forever ” and ot hers sim il a r ar e too n umer ,

tain on the other hand t hat C hr i st went t o the
, ,

ous for q uotation T h ey lik ewi se aboun d i n the . Temple to pray th at H e celebrated t h e Pasch an d
,

A pocalyp se us ually in the form of a do x ology e g , , . . the Jewi s h feasts ; H e received bapt ism from John ,
To hi m that si tteth on th e t hr one and to the , subj ected H imself t o fas tin g laid H i s h ands on the ,

Lamb bene d i ction and honour and glory an d power

, , , , ,
sick drove out demons wit h exorcisms and gave
, ,
”
for ever and ever A men ( A poc , v , 1 3 .
,
His d isciples t h e power to dr i ve t hem out in H is
Th e Apostol ic Fathers and the wr i ters oi th e fir s t n ame I t is alm ost certain t h at I l e carefu lly oh
. .

—
cent ur ies like wise fur ni sh us wit h an abundan t served all the prescri p tions of Jewish worship for a ,

harvest of si milar form ulas ( See Ca b r o l M on u .

,
devia t ion on one p omt or an ot her would cer t ainly
”
ment a li tur g i ca I Paris 1 9 00 02 where the te x ts , , , ,
have aroused protest s of whi ch some echo would
are collected in chron ological order especi a lly ,
have been preserved in t h e G ospels Th e only p oint .

nos 61 2 627 , 64 9 65 3 65 4 65 6 etc and also

.
, , , , .
,
on whic h a protest of t his k ind was m anifested was
”
Cabrol Diet d ar ch éolo gi c e hr et e t de lit urgi e ,
,
.
’
. t h e obse rvan ce of t h e Sabbat h and cert ain p r e sc r i p
I col 61 4
,
.
,
t ions whi ch th e Ph arisees followed in t oo n arrow a
In v ir t ue of t h e same pri n ciple and of th e equali ty spiri t The Apost les and d isciples at Jerusalem
.

of t he Di vin e Persons i n the Trini ty , t h e H oly Ghost con t inued t o g o to t he Temple as we see in the A ct s ,

( ii , 4 6, 4 7 ; i ii , 1 ; the worship v,
in sp ir it and truth , whi ch to supp lant t he ancient
worshi p is meant less the form of a new worshi p than
,
the sp i rit in w h i ch worshi p should be u nderstood
Instead of adorin g at Je r usalem or Gar i z im men wi ll
a dore everyw here ; t he beli ever wi l l adore in his
he ar t no matter what hi s nation be he Je w Samar itan ,
or even Gent i le An d he will ad ore not li ke the . between clean and un clean ani mals W h ich relat ed
Jews or the Pharisees wi th a pur ely ext ern al worship
with the lips and in a form alist and hyp ocritical
,
m ann er but with a true and s i n cere worship whi c h
, ,
supp oses and im plies a p ure lif e and upright conduct
B ut i t must be recogni z ed that if H e did not di
r ect ly att ack the an cient worship Chr ist substit uted
for i t a new worshi p w hi ch would by degrees and
n atur ally replace the Je wish worship fi r st came
b ap tism whi ch m ight h ave been more or less clearly
,
p r e figur e d by the ablut ion of the Jews , b ut wh ic h
assumed a new ch aracter i n the Gosp el and whi ch is
truly a new rite for it is baptism in t he n ame of the
,
Fat h er and the Son and th e Holy G host
,
It is
especially t he E ucharist the Lord s Supper whi ch
recall s t h e ancient sa cr ifices Th e E uch ar ist at an
early date was enshr ined in the Je wish ser vi ce of the
synagogue profoundl y mod i fyi n g its ch aracter and
, ,
w h i c h also by concomit ance brought about t he
, ,
substitution of Sunday for the Sabbath Th is l ast
fact from the standpo i nt of Chr isti an worship is
,
of the utmost i mp ort ance on whi ch we can not dwell
here ( see S U N D A Y) The rites of p ena n ce anoin ting
of the sick the ceremony of wash in g of the feet t he
, ,
imp osit ion of hands on the m in isters , some benedic
t ions i nvocations exorcisms follow close after
, ,
baptism and t he E ucharist and are mentioned in the
N ew Testament The Di vin e O thee and th e v a rious
. Gnosticism whi c h bor rowed from a ll sides borrowed
forms of p sa h n od y are already in germ in the most
ancient Christian Syn axaria Soon came the cult of
the m ar tyrs wi th the ceremonies for t he burial of the
dead Sunday and soon T hur sday and Fr iday con
.
sti t ut e a Christian week wholl y d i fi er e n t from the
Jewi sh week , the p ivot of whi ch had been t he Sa b
bath . E aster and Pente cost became the p ivot
of a li t urgical ye a r B ut t his nucleus whi ch i s
almost a ll we know of the pri m itive Chr istian l itur g y
dates from the fir st Chr istian generation The
residuu m reached by successive eli m inations and b y
going back t hr ough t he cen tur ies , i s Chr istian and
exclusively Christian whatever analogies may be
found wi th the Jewis h ceremonies because t h e
Christian rites , espec iall y the E ucharist bapt ism
and the Sunday , h ave such a determi n ate si gni fica n ce
as to permi t of n o m istake This worship is Chr isti an
i n the sense that t h e authors of its foremost and
essent ial institutions were C hrist and H is A postles
and the insti tutions are to be found in the Gospels
the E pi stles and the Acts It has been s h own
,
above how th is worship di fi er s from the Jewish
worship b y a new character which i s peculi a r to i t ;
i ts obj ect is the Father , the Son , and the Holy G host
JE W I SH A N D P A GA N I N FL U E N CE s —Although as
we have seen the Ch ur ch constituted a wors h ip for
, organs Instances h ave been cited of pagan feas ts
i tself it nevertheless retai ned several memor ials of
, becoming Ch 1 istian of p agan temples cons ecrated
the Je wi sh reli gion , which was a prep ar ation for the
C h risti an reli gion B ut even here the ori ginality and . statues of the gods bapt i z ed and t ran sformed in t o
independence of the C h ristian wors hi p are loudly
a ffi r me d Thus the circumcision , w hi ch was th e
. been said that Christ iani ty h as been superimposed on
great sacramen t of Judaism and as i t were its dis
t i n cti ve si gn was re j ected b y the Ch ur ch The
,
Temp le of Jerusalem , the rel i gious cap it al of Judaism
was deserted b y t h e Chr i st 1 ans even by t hose of
Jerusalem and it was never the cent re of their wor
, in the same sense , Lucius “ Die A ni ang e des Heili
ship They loved to assemble in private houses t o
.
hear the W ord to pray and to have the breaking of,
the bread The Jewish feas ts were likewise con
. d ieu x
d e mn e d N ei ther t h e feast of Tabern acles n or t ha t
.
of Lights nor that of t h e Dedi cation nor that
, ,
of Puri m left any trace in the C h ristian calendar
W O R SH IP 712 W O R SHI P
21 ; v, 4 2, By E aster and Pentecost whi ch kept the i r Jewi sh ,
w as n ames and even to a certai n extent , their place on
,
the Christi an calendar changed the i r obj ect one , ,
. becomin g the feast of the Res ur rect ion an d t h e other
, that of t he H oly G host B ut what is sti ll more im .
portant , as h as been said , is t hat th e Chur ch sub
, , stituted Sun day for t he Sabbath The di stinction .
,
, ,
to Je wis h worshi p , was als o rej ect ed in the ve
beginni n g On these questions therefore the Ch ur c , ,
asserted its in dependence H owever i t borrowed
“
.
,
. certain thi n gs from the sy nagog ue I t retai ned the .
Sacred Books as t he most precious port ion of its
, heritage and at once made them i ts li tur gical books .
For they are truly the core and t he subst ance of the
. Chr istian li t urgical books The Chur ch also bor~ .
rowed from the Jews of the Dias pora t he form of
t heir meetin gs in the synagogue on the Sabbath day .
A t fir st the C h ristian meeting , li k e that of the syn a
gogue , was t aken up wi th the sin g in g of psalms and
,
. the readi ng of the Sacred B ooks , followed by an
’
, , e x hortation or homi ly These are the chi ef p o i nt s .
. of Jewi sh in fluen ce on Chr istian worshi p .
T he question of pagan in fluen ces on Chr istian
li tur gy is more comp li cated and requi r es len gt hy ,
considerations wh ich can on ly be summ ari zed here ;
. for furt her details see works of Ca br ol cited below 1 n
, bibli ography According t o some it was t hr oug h
.
,
g an in fluen ces s li pped in to C hr i s
, Gnosti cism that pag
.
‘
, tian worship Gnosti cism t h ey as s ert served some
.
, ,
what as a bridge between pagani sm an d Chr is ti ani ty .
T hi s theory which has been chi efly supp orted by
,
“ ”
, Ren an in hi s Orig i nes d u chr ist ianisme , h as n ow
, lost much gro und The truth is rather the contrar y .
'
, ,
from t he Chur ch several of i ts litur gical practi ces .
. This theory is sustained by M atter in hi s great work
on G nosti cism ; i t is also defended by Probst Sakr a
men te u Sa kr a me n ta li en Tub i n gen , 1 87 2 1 1 1 2 s q )
Accordi n g
. .
, , ,
and Duchesne ( C h risti an W ors h ip ,
to others i t was m uc h later in the four t h century ,
, ,
that the Chr istian reli gion all owed itself t o be con
.
, t a mi n a t ed by pol y theis m and admi tted numerous
pagan pract i ces ( Harnack , “ D as W esen des Chr ist
.
,
—38 But most ,
, freq uently t h ese pretended borrowi n gs are onl y un
meani ng analogies , and when the Chur ch borrowed
, from the reli gion of the G en til es certai n general
, rites which are cur rent in a ll reli g ions such as t he ,
, , use of in cense li ghts , p rocessions gold a n d si lver
, ,
ornaments , she di d n ot fai l to profoun dly change their
. character This has been shown by N cwm a n wi th
.
h is usual profundity in several chapters of hi s E ssa
, on the Development of C h ris t ian Doctrin e (e
, 1 89 4 , 1 69 Thi s i s admi tted even by such
. wr iters as Lois y ( L éva ng ile e t l egl ise 1 8 6) an d ’ ’
,
R é ville ( La re ligion a Rome sous les Sé vé res ,
M ost of these pretended borrowi n gs have no bean
. i ng on the essen ce of the li t urgy From t he very .
.
, fir st Chr isti an worshi p was i n p ossession of a ll i ts
,
.
_
,
to the worship of the true God of fountai ns of ,
C h ristian p atrons I t does not suffi ce to say , as h as
.
,
pagan ism that i t is a reli gion of superimposi t ion
,
.
. W ith regard to t h e cult of t h e s a i nts which has been
“
, especially assailed ( A low type of Christian it y w as
, born of t h e cult of the saints ” ( H a rnack , op cit . .
,
,
”
g e n k ultus in der C hr ist lichen K irche , T ubingen ,
, 1 9 04 and Sa i n ty v es
,
“
Les saint s s ucce ssetus des
,
Paris 1 9 07 ] a serious and profound s t udy of
,
, t h e subj ect has le d such sc h olars as D e le h a y e,
D ufour cq and V a ca n d a r d t o conclude t hat th e wor
,
. shi p of t h e sain ts was not borrowed from pagan is m
 W O UND S 714 W OUND S

result of whi ch new constitutions were dr awn up i n their uncle and th e names an d practices of their ,

Rome .It was enacted t h at n ot more than si x ty per Catholi c friends and t o induce t hem to be present at ,

sons b e supported on the foundat ion t hat n o studen t the heretical worshi p Af ter some mont h s a ll ci ,
.

be adm i tted unless fi tte d to beg in rhetoric and th at f ecte d t he ir escape Thomas was retaken w ith h is , .

a ll students be req u ir ed to take oat h to receive sacred un cle at Isli n gton an d rem a in ed a prisoner in t he ,

orders in d ue se a son The protector also agreed to G atehouse for upwards of two an d a half ye a rs H e
l
. .

Dr W orth ington s proposal that a Jesu it be a p

.
’
afterwards went abroad m ar r ied a n iece of C ar d in al ,

p oi nted ordinary confessor to t h e students Th is Al len and d ied at Louvain i n 1 61 9 Robert reac h ed .
, .

was greatly resented by the secular cler gy W orth Reims , 22 Sept , 1 5 84 , and w as j oined there by . .

in g ton had made a vow to foll ow Card inal Allen s R i chard and John on 1 3 Oct W h at they h ad un der ’
.

guidance and after All en s death he subj ected h im

, ,
gone resul ted in t he death of Rober t , 1 8 Feb 1 5 86
’
, .
, ,

self to Fat her Persons b y a li ke vow ( 29 Dec and of R ich ard , 8 June 1 5 86 John became a Jesui t .
, ,
.
,

Th e cler g y saw th e in fluen ce of t he Jesuits in every was the fir st m issioner of the Soc iety who settled in
act ion of the presid e nt and feared a design to hand Lan cas h i re and the founder of the e x t ensive Lan
'

, ,

over the college to th e Society Con fid e n ce was f ur cash i r e district ; he died on 25 Jan 1 65 2
D O DD Ch u r ch H i st of E n g la n d I I ( B russe l s
. . .
,

t h er shaken by W orth ington s d ismissal of the e x i st cf a l so e d

’

TI E R N E Y I I I V ( L on d o n K IR K D oua y D ia ri es ( Lon
, .
, , . .

ing professors and their replacemen t by young men d o n

, B U RTO N D oua y D i a ri es i n Ca th ol i c R ecor d S oci ety
, . , .

( L on d o n
, .

w h o e x pl ai ned the ir author instead of lect urin g F O L E Y R ecor ds of th e E n g li sh P r ovi n ce S J I I I

M oreover , priests were h urried to the M ission without V I I ( L on d o n 1 883
. ,
, , . .
. , ,

G r L L o w B i og D i et of E n g Ca th ( Lon
d o n) s v ; W OO D A th en a: Ox on i en ses
, . . . . .

adequate preparation or train i n g The cli m ax w as

L W HI TFI E LD
, . .
, .

J
.

reached after the death of Father Persons ( April

W ou n d s , TH E F I V E S A C RE D D evoti on —The
. .

1 61 0 ) when W orthi n gt on became reconc i led to t h e . .

'

archpriest t o whom he ofler e d h is resi gnat ion

,
Th is revival of reli gi ous lif e and t he zealous activity of .

was decl ined b ut a conference between three rep

, St B ernard and St Fran cis in t he twelf th and thi r . .

r e se n ta t i ve s of each met at Douai ( M ay , It t een th centur ies t ogether wi th t h e ent husiasm of the ,

petitioned the protector to appoint two of its m em Crusaders ret urni n g from t he Holy Land gave a ,

bers t o assist t h e president i n reform in g the college wonderful im p ulse t o devot ion to t he Passion of ,
“
but th is was met by the protector s n i h i l i nn ovan J esus Chr ist and p arti c ul arly to practi ces in honour of ’

dum ”
.Th is change of poli cy brought upon W orth t he W ounds in H is Sacred H ands , Feet an d Side , .

i n g t on the host ili ty of the vi c e presiden t , Dr Kn at c h The reason for thi s devotion w as we ll exp ressed at
-
.

bull (a l N orton ) , and of Dr Singlet on the prefect of a later period i n the memorial of the Po lish bishops
. .
,
“
studies and t he y sent reports derogatory to h is con
,
to Clement X I I I : M oreover t he Five W oun ds of ,

d uct and admin istration t o Rome There fo llowed Chr ist are honoured by a M ass and an Offi ce and on
another p on tifi ca l visitat ion (O ct —
.
,

N ov , wh i ch acco un t of t hese wo unds we venerate also t he feet ,

. .

discovered a truly deplorab le cond ition of a ffairs hands and side of the m ost lovin g Redeemer these .
, ,
’
D is un ion among the superiors , st udies di sorgan i z ed p arts of O ur Lord s m ost holy body be i n g held more ,

d iscip li ne relax ed the bui ld i ngs out of rep a ir the a p

,
wort hy of a special cul t t h an the others precisely , ,

p o i n tme n t s d e fici e n t and the fin a nces crippled by a ,

because they s uff ered special p ai ns for o ur s a lvat ion ,
heavy debt Complaints were raised b y t he students and because they are decorated wit h t hese wo un ds
.

about the i n effi ci en cy of their professors t he in fluen ce as with an i ll ustrious m ark of love Therefore , w it h , .

of the Jesui t confessor and the in terferen ce of the li vin g faith they cann ot be looked up on wit hout a
,

Soci ety in the government of the co llege As a result speci al fee li n g of reli gion an d devotion ” ( N i lles, .

“
W orthington was summoned t o Rome ( M ay , 6 3 ) 1 1 De rat fest SS Cord Jesu et M ar i ze I . . . .
,

by the cardinal protector an d Dr Ke lli son , for whose M any beaut if ul m edi eval prayers in honour of the
,
.

assistance in reform ing t h e coll ege h e had pet i tioned Sacred W oun ds i ncludi ng some attributed to St , , .

was appointed to succeed h i m ( 1 1 N ov ) W orthi n g Cl are of Assisi ( indul genced on 21 N ovember .

,

ton was g ranted an ann ual pension of 200 crown s and have been preserved St M e ch t ild e an d St Ger ,
. . .

appoin ted an A postolic n otary wit h a place on the trude of Helf ta were devoted t o the Holy W oun ds ,

Con gregation of the Index W h ile in Rome he b e t he latter sai n t rec it in g dail y a prayer in honour of the
.

came a member of t he Oratory In 1 61 6 h e return ed 5 466 woun ds wh ich accord in g to a me d ieval tradi
.
, ,

to the E ngli sh M ission an d worked in Lon don and in t ion were in fli cted on Jesus d ur i ng Hi s Passion , .

Sta ffordsh i re H e was made t itular A r chdeacon of In the four teenth centur y i t was c ustom a ry in
.

N ot tinghamshire and Derbyshi r e Si x m onths b e southern Germany t o recite fif tee n Pater N osters .

fore his death h e ob tained admi ssion i n to the Society each day ( whi ch t hus am oun ted to 5 4 7 5 in the co urse
of J esus with permission to make his noviceshi p upon of a year ) in memory of the Sacred W o un ds Cor
,
.

the m ission . resp ondi n g to the M ass H um i li a v i t

”
i n the Rom an
“
Dr W orthington was the author of The R osar i e of M issal t h ere was i n the medi eval M i ssals a sp eci al
.
,
”
our Lad ie wi th other God li e e x ercises ( An twerp
,
M ass in honour of C h rist s W ounds beli eved to have ,
’
,

a Lat in translat ion of whi ch was also p ublished been composed by St John the E van ge list an d r e .

at A n twerp in 1 61 3 ; “ Annotation s t o the Old Test a vealed to B oniface I I It was k nown as th e

” “
men t ( Douai 1 609 A Catalogue of M artyrs in G olden M ass and was indulgenced by Inn ocent V I
, ,

E n g la n d e for the profession of the Catholi que fait h ( 1 362) or John XX I I d ur in g its celebration
—
Catalogu e ma r ty r um five candl es were a lway s lighted I t was p op ular ly
“
( 5 5
1 3 .

in A nglia ( 1 5 7 0 1 61 2) c um narrat ion s de ori gi n s sem held that if an y one should say or he a r i t on five con
i n a r i or um e t de m ission s sa cer d ot um in Angl ia
”
. se cu ti ve d ays he should never sufi e r the pain s of

( Douai ,
“
W hyte dyed Black ”
against hell h r s ( Fran z ,
“
M esse i m M i ttelalter The
the Calvin ist Fran cis W hi te ; “ A n A nker of Christian Dom i ni can Rosary also h elped t o promote devotion
”
Doctrine ( Douai vere London , to the Sacred W ounds for wh ile the fi fty small beads ,

Th e staunchness of Dr W ort h ington s four refer t o M ar y t he h y e large beads and the corr e
.
’
,

n ep h ews , wh o were captured at Great Sankey 1 2 Feb sp e nding Pater N osters are intended to honour t h e , .
,

1 5 84 ( T h omas aged 1 6 R obert aged 1 5 R ichard aged Five W ounds of Christ ( Beissel “ V erehrun g M ar
, ,
-
,
”
1 3 and Jo h n aged
,
is worthy of perpet ual remem i as , I A gain i n some places i t was cus , ,

brance Their co n fli ct is recorded in Bridgewater s toma ry to rin g a bell at noon on Ih id a y s to rem ind ’
r

translated in F oley Records t h e f a 1 t hf ul to reci te five Paters a nd A ves in honour

.
,

Co n ce r ta t i o ” ,

I I Bland is h men ts promises t h reats stripes of th e H oly W ounds A coron a or rosar y of the
.
, , , , .
, ,

brutali ty and cunning were in turn applied in order to Five W ounds was approved b y t he H oly See on 1 1
,

obtain informat ion from them of t he whereabouts of August , 1 823 and again in 1 85 1 I t cons ists of five , .
 W O UTERS 715 W UL FEN

di vi si ons , each composed of five G lories in hon our of rem a ined in the Flem ish Jesui t Sem i n ar y at G hen t .

C hr ist s W ounds and one A ve in commemorat ion of

’
I n 1 629 he en tered the n ovit iate of the Society at
the So r rowf ul M other The b lessing of t he beads . W atten Af ter holding v arious offices at Li ege and
.

i s reserv ed to the Passioni sts

— Samt Omer he became chaplai n to Sir He n ry Gage s ’
-
.

The Fea s t Th e ear h e s t evidence of a fe a st i n

.
E nglish reg i men t i n the servi ce of Spain W hen .

honour of the W oun ds of Chr ist comes from the G age retur ned to E ngland in the sprin g of 1 644 ,

monas tery of H i t z lar Thur ingia w h ere in the four , , a b t wen t w ith him and was presen t at t he re lief
te e n t h cen tury a fe as t was kep t on t he fi iday after the of Bas in g House the seat of Jo h n 5 th M arquess of , ,

octave of Corpus Chr isti The Offi ce was rhyt hm ical . W inchester Ou Gage s death ( 1 3 Januar y
. at ’

( Dreves “
An al h y mni ca
,
XX I V 20 ; Gr o te f e nd
. . , which he was presen t W rig h t became t h e marquess s ,
’

“
Zeitrechnung ” I I 1 I n the fif tee n th century
, , ,
chaplain in hi s London h ouse where he was arrested ,

i t had spread t o di fi er e n t countries to Sali sbury , on C an d lem as D a y , 1 65 1 Comm i tted to N ewgate , .

( E ngl a nd ) , H uesca and Jaca ( Spain ) V ie n na , and , he was even tually condemned at the Old B aile y under
Tours and was inc luded in the Brevi aries of t he
,
27 E li z c 2 H is e x ecut ion on W hi t M onday took
.
, . .

Car me li tes Fr anc isc a ns Dom ini cans an d other

, , , place before over twen ty thousand spectators H e .

orders ( Dreves op c it , XXIV XL XLI I ) The was allowed to hang t ill he was dead
—
F O L E Y Reco ds of th e E n g li sh Pr o vi nce S I ( L on d on 1 8 7 7
.
,
. .
, , .

Feast of the Five W ounds celebrated sin ce t h e M iddle . r . .

.
,
I I 5 06 65 ; V I I 87 0 ; CHA L LO N E R M i ssi ona y P ri es ts I I n o 1 89 ;
2 1 8 ; C OO P E R i n D i e t Na t
r
A ges at E vora and els ewhere in Portugal on 6 Feb r u Sr A N TO N hf enology ( L on d on
, , . , . .

ar y ( a t Lisbon on t he Fr iday after Ash W e d nesda y )

. , . .

-
, B s. v .

i s of hi storic al interest I t commemorates the . J OH N B . W A I NE W RI GH T .

foundi n g of t he Portuguese k in gdom i n 1 1 39 , when ,

before t h e batt le on t h e plain s of O ur i que , Chr ist W r i g h t , W I LL I A M , b at Y ork 1 5 62 ; d 1 8 Jan , .

, . .

appeared t o Alf onso Henr ique z , promisin g vi ctory 1 639 Though he came lat e ( 23 ) to h is stud i es h e
.
,

over the M oors and commanding hi m to i nsert i nto then made such good pro g ress that he was m any
the coat of arms of the new k i ngdom t he emblem years professor of philosoph y at Grat z and V ie n n a .

of the Five W oun ds ( “ Propr Por t ug a lli aa in W eiss , . Comi n g to help the E ng li sh M iss ion i n the g rea t
“
W
”
e ltgesch i chte III Thi s feast i s cele , , troubles that foll owed the Powder Plot he became ,

b r a te d to day i n a ll Portu guese sp eak in g countries

- - . c h aplai n t o the Gages at Hen gr ave Hall Suff olk , .

The Proprium of V eni ce of 1 7 66 whic h cont ains , B ut he was soon arrested and thr own into the Tower
per h aps t h e earli est series of movable feast s in hono ur ( J uly , a n d later i nt o the W hi te Lion Prison .

of C hr ist s Passion h a s t he Feas t of the Five W ounds

’
, Thi s was the opportuni ty of his l ife The Cat holi cs .

on t he se cond Sunday in M arch ; i t was granted in had been discouraged by the fall of the archpriest
1 809 to Leghorn for t he Friday after A s h W edn esday , -
B lackwell who h ad taken and p ubli cly commend ed ,
, ,

on w h i c h day i t i s st i ll kept i n many di oceses t he condemned oath of allegiance ( see O A TH S ,

of Tuscan y and elsew h ere ( M e x ico ) Si nce 1 83 1 E N GL I S H P O SF R E FO R M A TI O N I I ) ; W right s brother
’ ’
,
.
, ,

when the feasts i n honour of the Passion were adop ted Thomas an ex Jesuit and a bri lliant scholar sup
,
-
,

at Rome b v the P as sionists and the ci ty , thi s p orted him ( see bibliography ) W i lli am W right di s .

feas t w as as mgne d to the Fri day after the th i rd Sun day p u ted pub li cly again st the oat h w ith great vi gour and
i n Lent Th e O thee is one of t hose beq ueat h ed to
. e f ect ; and the Gages whom he had in structed co ur , ,

us b y the M iddle A ges A s thi s feas t i s n ot cel e . a g eously refused to t ake i t W right s fin e q ualit ies .
’

b ra t e d in t he en tir e C hur ch t h e O fii ce and M ass , drew to hi m many converts W hen the dr eaded .

“ ”
l ? p l ced i n the appen d ix of the Brevi ary and t he plague ravaged London and attacked the prison
i i N1 ssa a he n ur s ed the sick b uried the dead and remain ed
5 8 2—
, ,
I LL E S K a le nd a n um ma n ua le I I 1 4 0 ; H ELLER i n Z e i tschr f a r almost the only person untouched I n t he confusion
‘

.
, . ,

ha t h Th eo l 5 ; B s x s mcr X I V
.

D e j es ti s D N J
which followed t h is v is itation he escaped to Lei ces
. . .
. . ,

Ch ri sti I 27 9 ; B s nmo s n D i e A blas se ( P a d er b orn

, .
1 73 , , ,

175 , 27 7 , 3 82 . t er shir e , where he organi z ed a series of mi ssions whi ch ,

F . G H OLW E CK
. . rema in ed as he left t h em for m any generations .

Fr om 1 61 2 onwards he took t o writ in g and some ,

W o u te r s , G H E NR Y , hi storian , b . at Oostham , .
twelve small volumes are as cribed to h i m : t hr ee of
B elgian L i mb urg 3 M ay 1 802 ; d 5 Jan uar y 1 8 7 2 , ,
.
, .
controvers y the rest translat ions of t he wor ks of,
In 1 8 29 he became professor of moral t heology, and
later a lso of ecclesiastical hi story at t he U ni ve r s1 ty of
B ecan L essi us, etc,

F O L E Y Recor d s of th e E n g l i sh P r ovi n ce I I 27 5 86 V I I
.

—
Li ege A t t he reorgani z at ion of t he Uni versi ty of 8 7 1 ; C O O P E R i n D i et Na t B i og s v ; G 1 L L o w B i bl D i ct E n g
, . , ,

Ca th s v ; S O M M E R V O G E L B i bl d e la C d e Jés us
. . . . . . .
. . . .

Louvai n in 1 834 he became professor of ecclesi as tical F o r Th o mas

W r i g h t se e : F O L E Y R ecor ds V I I 1 4 60 : J a s s o r L etter s of H
.
. . . . . . .

hi story to t he faculty of t h eology w hi ch post b e fille d ,

W al p o l e
. ,

5 5 ; Ca l end a rs of Sta t e P a p er s D omes ti c ( 1 5 9 5

, , , .

unt il 1 8 7 1 The fir s t edi tion of hi s “ H istori es eccle

.
J H P O LL E N
compen di u m appeared i n t h ree vol um es
”
. . .

s i as t i cz
e

( 1 84 2 I n i ts t i m e i t had wi de ren o wn , and W ul f e n , F R A N Z X A V E R VO N botan i st FR E I HE R R , ,

became a class ical handbook in many countries I t .
b at B elgrade 5 N ovember 1 7 28 ; d at K lagenfur t
was supplemented by t he “ D isser ta t i ones i n select a
.
, ,
.
,

1 7 M arc h 1 805 H e w as the son of t he A us trian

,
.

hi stori es ecclesiast icze capi ta four vol umes ( 1 868 li eut enant field marshal Chris t ian Fr i ed r i ch von -
,
w hic h w as t o t reat at greater lengt h con troverted W u lfen Ou com plet ing hi s s t udies at K a schau
Hun gary he j oined t h e Je s ui t Order i n 1 7 4 5 an d
.

q uest ions from t h e earlies t ti mes to the Counc il of ,

,
Trent b ut w hi c h st opped at the fourt een th cen t u ry
, .
res ided as student and teac h er ( chiefly of mat h emati cs
H e dr ew hi s insp i rat ion from Ba r o n i us Pag i and , , and p h ysi cs ) at V ienna G ra z N e usoh l G or z La ibac h ,
, , , ,
N o el Al e x andr e H e regarded ecclesi astical h ist ory .
and ( from 1 7 64 ) Klagenfurt A fter t h e suppres sion .

as an au x i li ary sc ien ce to t h eolo g y of t he Jes uit s in 1 7 64 he remained at Klagenf urt unti l

JU N G MA NN i n A n n ua i r e de l Un i cer sit é ( Louva i n
.

'

R M AE R E
,
h is deat h The monumen t erect ed to h i m i n 1 8 38
.

d escribes hi m as “ eq ually g reat as p riest scholar an d

. .

W r e nn o , R o o sa, V E NE RA B LE . See T a m as J O H N ,
man " From hi s twent y second year b e devoted
.
-

LE
,

V E N E R AB .
h i mse lf wit h special z eal to botany H is unusual .

talents h is grea t e x act ness in observat ion and d es cr i p

,

W ri g h t , P E TE R V E NE R A B L E m artyr , b at S li pt on , , , . t ion and his researc h es carried on t irelessly for over

, ,
“

fif ty years const itute hi m one of t h e leading bot ani st s

'

N orthamptonsh i re , 1 603 ; at Tybu rn 1 9 M ay sufi e r e d , , ,

1 65 1 A fter Spending te n ye ars i n a count ry so li ci

. of t h e post Li nn ze a n epoch ( the l a st t h ird of t h e eigh
-

t or s o ffice he e nlisted i n the E n gli sh army in Hol

’
t e e nt h cent ur y ) H e was a m ember of t h e academies .

land , b ut deserted af ter a month , and for two ye ars or sci e n t ific societi es of Berli n E rla ngen G ott ingen , , ,
 W U LFRA M 716 W URTEM BER G

Jena K lagenf ur t Rat isbon and Stockholm and e n

, , , , W ii r t e mb er g K I N GDO M i n area th e th i rd and
, O F,
j oyed a hi gh repute wit h botan i sts of a ll lands wi th ,
i n pop ulation t h e fourt h of the stat es of the German
whom he carried on an e x tensive corresp ondence in E mp ire It i s sit uated between Bavaria and Baden
. .

Lat in G erman French and other languages The

, , ,
. Its area is 7 5 34 sq m iles ; in 1 9 1 0 i t had .

up land and valley flor a of the E astern Alps was his inhabi tants In 1 9 05 there were. Cat holics ,

chief study A n e x cellent alp inist he was t h e pioneer

.
,
Protestants other Christi ans , and ,

in d isclosing and e x p lorin g t he A ustrian A lps H e Jews The cap ital is Stuttgart The ki ng
’

. . .

made n umerous trips to t h e sout h (on many occasions dom is di vi ded into four c i rcles : N eckar ( i n W h ich
t o the Adriati c Sea ) and to t h e n ort h as far as Hollan d . 1 1 per cen t of the inhabi tants are Cathol ics ) ; B lack
H e was always coll ecti ng plan ts , p hanerogamous and Forest ( 26 per cent ) ; Jagst ( 32 p er cen t ) ; and Danube
c ryp togamous ( especiall y li chens ) H e discovered .
( 62 per cent ) The southern part of t he country is
.

many new Species of w h ic h he gave masterly d escr i p ,

largel y Ca th oh c as is also t he maj orit y of the h igher
,

tions in Latin and whi c h b e i ll ustrated wi th e x cellent n obi lity t he members of wh ich were formerly im me
,
“ ”
plates The speci fi c name W ulfe n ii was given to
. d iate pr in ces of the emp i re .

many plants in h i s honour and N Jacq ui n fo unded , . The territory in cludes a p art of the old tribal duchy
the gen us “ W ulf en i a ” whi ch is still a botanical c uri , of Alamann ia or Swab i a ( Suevia ) The original .

osi ty . T he m ineral W ulfen ite ( yellow lead ore ) recalls n ucleus of the presen t k ingdom was a Coun tsh ip of
h is m ineral ogical studi es an d rich m ineral collect ion . W ur t emb er g at t he j un ct ion of the small rivers Rem s
,

H e p ub h sh e d m i neralogi cal zoologi cal and b otan i cal , , an d Fils with the N eck a r The name W u r ttember g, .

treat ises in vari ous periodicals and coll ections M uch . origin all y W i r ten ber c is derived from a castle of the ,

of hi s l i terary work was printed only after his deat h, same name on the Roten Berg (red mo un tain ) sout h
for e x amp le hi s chief work “ Flora n e ri ca p h a n er o
, of Stuttgart The fir st known ancestor of the pres
.

”
gama ( V ienna Le x 8 vo 8 1 6 edi ted by Fe nz l
,
.
, ent ruling fam ily is Count K onrad ( 1 08 1 t he un
and Graf w ith a detailed bi ograp h y of W ulfen as broken succession of rulers began with Co un t U lr i ch
i ntroduction whi ch was p ubli shed only in 1 85 8 The
,
. I ( 1 24 1 The possessions of the Counts of W ii r
fu ll l ist of his treatises and the rich li terature deali ng t e mb er g grew steadi ly larger Contrary to t he cus .

wi t h hi m is given by W ur zbac h tom in ot her German states the prin ciple of pr im o

W U R Z B ACH B i og ra p h L ean L V I I I ( V ie n na
.
,

—
, A R N O LD i n
.
, ,
gen it ure was estab lished at an early date Count
Ver h a n dl u n g en d er zoolog bot Gese ll sch a f t XXX I I ( V i e n n a
.

E berhard t he B earded ( 1 4 5 0 9 6) was made a duk e i n

OSEPH
. . , ,

J H R O M PE L
1 49 5 by t he E mperor M a x i mili an I In 1 803
. .

W ul f r a m ( V U L F R A MN U S )
.

S A I N T B ishop of Sens , , , W ii r te mb er g received the electoral dign ity and i n ,

missionary i n Fr isi a b at M i ll near Font ain ebleau , .
, .
1 805 N ap oleon raised it to a ki n gdom L i ke the other .

probably d ur i n g the rei gn of lovi s I I ( 638 (1 .

states of southern Germany , W ii r te mb er g became a
20 M arch before , member of the Confederat ion of t he Rh in e , and unt il
7 04 in wh ich year , after t he bat tle of Leip z ig ( 1 8 1 3 ) i t was an all y of
a translation of his Fran ce In 1 8 1 5 i t entered the G erman Confeder
.

body t ook place at ion , in 1 866 i t supported Austria in the war wit h
(“D u c h e s n e , Prussia A t the close of t he A ustro Prussian war i t
.
-

F a s t e s ép i sco was obl iged lik e the other states of Sout h G erm any ,
’ ,
p a ux de l ancienne t o form an off ensive an d defensive al lian ce wit h
G aule ” I I Paris , , , Prussi a W hen the G erman E mp ire was founded in
.

1 9 00 H is , 1 87 1 , W iir t emb e r g became a member of t h e confeder

father F u l b e r t ation and was granted , lik e B avaria cert ai n Special ,
,
stood h igh in the privileges The present ruler is K in g W illiam I (b
. .

esteem of Dago who is childless S in ce the Reformat ion the .

—
bert I and Clovis royal fam ily h as been Protestant Duk e Charles Al e x
W ulf r a m r e
.

II .
ander ( 1 7 33 37 ) had become a c atholic in 1 8 1 2 when ,
ce i ved a good ed u a general in t he Austrian army , before he ascen ded
cation and was , the thr one ; h e was succeeded in the governmen t
ordained priest .
successively by h is sons also Catholi cs : Duke Charles ,
He intended to E ugene ( 1 7 37 a despot spendthrift and p r ofli , ,

—
spend a secluded gate Duke Louis E ugene ( 1 7 9 3
,
and D uke Fr ed
life but was call ed erick E ugene ( 1 7 9 5 The l a st n amed d uk e
Sr W O L F R A M o r S a ws to the Court O i
.
m arr ied a Prussian pr i n cess and through the in flue n ce
M i n ia ture in t h e C h ro ni co n Fon ta n e l T h eodori c I I I o f
, ,

le n se I X Ce n tury of Frederick t he G reat of Prussia , perm itted his

,
Neustri a and ch ildren to be brought up as Protestants The .

from there was elevated to the ep iscopacy of succession of Protestan t rulers began w ith Duk e
Sens 684 (69 0
. H e was presen t at an as
, Frederick I I ( 1 7 9 7 who w as m ade K in g of
se mbly of bishops in 69 3 at V alencienn es Two .
W ur temb er g in 1 805 and after that was call ed h ed
years later h e resigned and ret ired to t he Abbey erick I O n the death of t he present k ing t h e Protes
.
-

of Fontanelle Durin g the second j ourney of St . .

tant l i ne becomes e x t i n ct The succession to t he
Bon iface to Rome W ulf r a m is said to have preached
.

throne is in a collateral branch descended from Duke

in Frisia H e tried to convert Radbod but not
.
, Alexander (d a brother of t he first K in g of
.

succeed ing he returned to Fon tanelle Some author .

W ii r te mb er g The son of this Ale x ander also n amed
.
,
ities record another and longer stay in Fr isia but , , A lexander (d married a Catholi c princess of
.

as neither Bede nor A lcuin mention h is m issionary t he Orleans fam il y and allowed h is ch ildren to be
labour t h ere i t is barely possible The r e h cs of the
, .
brought up as Cathol i cs The heir to the t hrone i s .

sain t were brought to N otre Dame at A bbeville in a grandson o f this latter A lexander Duk e A lbert ,
1 05 8 H is feast is celebrated 20 M arch or i n case of his death h is son Duke Ph ilip
(b
. .

A cta SS I I I M a rch 1 4 3 : M A BI L L O N A cta SS 0 S B I I I 1

.
, ,
.
,

3 40 ; B E NN E TT i n D i t C h i st B i og v
.

W ul f r a mn us S t
, . . . . .
. . .
A lbert ( b In 1 8 9 8 a law bearing upon the
Li f e
.
s e . r . . , . .
,

D E L é TO l L L n E l g e d e St W u l/r a n ( Pa ri s
o Cat holi c succession to the throne was en acted wh ic h
r a m b i sh op a n d mi ssi ona r y ( L o n d o n
, .
, ,

a n d ti mes of S e W u l/ .
. .
regulated the relat ions of a Catholi c k ing to the
L A V I E I LL E e d S U V A G E A b é g é Ie la vi e et mi a cl es d e S t W ul
L E F RA N C L a u then ti ci té d es r eli ques de St
A r « r
,

Prot estant State C h urch

.
. .

I m u ( Roue n
' .
. . .

W uI/r a n r é p o n se d Sa u va g e ( P a ri s , Christ ian i t y spread rapidly in th e terr it ory of th e

W uni b ald S A I N T
F R A N C I S M E RS H M A N . presen t Iu n g d o m of W i i r te mb e r g in the sevent h an d
See W 1 L L 1 B A L D A N D W I N N E
,
eighth cen turies A s e a r lv as the R oman era i t had
.

B A L D S A I N TS
.

, .
found a foot hold at scattered spot s in th e second and
 wfiRZBUR G 718 W fi RZ BUR G

li c Chur ch council , a board subord i nate to the m in is~ Catho li c un der a sp ecial All Catho li c schools ar e
try of worship and consist i ng of secular and eccle~ governm en t board the Cat holic hi gher school coun c il
.

, .

si as t i ca l members whi c h is appoin ted by the Govern T h ere are a n um ber of Catho li c educational i nst i t u
,

men t G eneral ordinan ces is sued by the b ishop that t ions for poor , orp haned and sick Catholi c chi ldr en ;
.
,

are not pur ely ecclesi ast ical in character and p apal t hese in st it ut ions ar e gener all y conducted by members ,

B ulls Briefs et c whi ch touch up on governm enta l or of t he female orders as IS a lso a gover nm ent i nst i
, ,
.
, ,

civil a ff airs are subj ect to t he approval of the State

,
t uti e n the royal orp hanage at Ox e nh a usen Reli g ious .
, .

E p iscopal or p ap al decrees in regard t o p urely eccle fraterni ties an d societ i es are n umerous .

SC H NE I DE R W ur ttember g i sch e Geschi chte ( Stuttga rt

si ast i ca l matters need only to be submitted to t h e Stat e
W E LL E Geschi cht e W a r ttember g s ( Le i p z i g
authorit ies for i nspection at the t i me of their p r omul ber g i sch e K i r ch en g eschi cht e cd KA LV E R M rsSI O N SVE R E LN
R W zi r ttem ,
.

.
,
’

gati e n For adm ission to an ecclesiast ical offi ce the Prote sta n t ; S CH MI D R ef or m ti on sg es chi ch te Wd r ttemb er gs ( H e il
Prote sta nt ; P F A F F—
. .

. ,

cand idate must have t he c i vi l rights of a cit i z en of b ronn SP R O L L K i r ch li ch e u nd s ta a t , ,

l i ch e Ver or d n un g en f a r d i e Gei stl i chkei t d es B i stu ms Rott en bu r a

W ii r te mb er g must have att ended a gymnasium have ( 2 n d ed 2 vol s 1 9 08
, G 6z D a s Staa tsr ech t d es K on zg r e i ch s,
'

studied at the Un iversity of Ti i b in g en and have W il ttember g 11

.
, .

F LE l N E R S ta a tsr echt l i ch e Ges etz e

, r

p assed the fin a l e x am in at ion of t h e Catholi c theologi W a r ttember g s ( Tub i n g e n SA G M U L L E R D i e ki r ch l i ch e A uf , ,

kld r u n g a m H o fe K a r l Eug en s van W ur ttember g

cal faculty there For t he traini n g of the clergy B E R G E R D i e Sd ku la r i sa ti on i n W ar ttembe g E nz
K E PP LE R
'

, r
t here are sem inaries for boys conn ected wit h t he War ttember as ki r ch l i ch e K uns ta lter tfl mer ( R otte n b ur g
.

gy mn asiu m at E hi n gen and Rottwe i l , and t he H E R M A N S A C HE R .

W i lhe lm School at T ub i n gen for the studen ts of theol

ogy at the Uni versity of T ub in gen These t hree W ii rz b ur g , D I O C E S E OF (H E RB I P O LE N SI S ) , i n Ba
.

sc h ools are supported by th e State In these in st i tu vari a , sufi r a g a n of B amberg The di ocese in cludes the
. .

—
t ions the bishop dir ects the re li gious train i n g under B avari a n governmental dep art ment of Lower H a n
the supervision of the St ate ; in other respects t h ey are coni a t h ree comm unes of Upper Franconi a the
under the d irect con trol of th e Government w hi c h is Grand Duchy of Sax e M eini ngen an d several e n ,
,
— ,
,

e x ercised through the Catholi c Church coun cil I n claves in Bavaria belon gin g to the Grand D uchy of .

parti cular th e coun c il cont rols the recept ion and dis
,
Sax e W e i mar ( see G E R M AN Y M ap ) In 1 9 1 1 i t -
, .

mi ssal of the p up ils The director and hi s assistants contain ed a city de a nery wit h 1 0 p ar ishes 3 4 rur al
.
, ,

called r ep eten ts are appo i nted b y t he bishop Af ter deaneries 44 7 par ishes and cur acies 62 b e n efices ,
,
.
, ,

p assing the fin a l theological e x a min at ion at the uni 69 local chapla i n cies and e x p osi t orshi p s 1 4 7 chap ,

versi ty whic h comes at the close of a fo ur years lai ns 44 5 p a rish priests and cur ates , 3 5 holders of
,
-
,

course i n theolo gy the candidat es for t he priesthood b en e fices 67 local chap lains and e x positors 1 1 8
, , ,

are sent t o the sem i n ary for priests at Rottenburg , chap lains and assistan ts 4 7 ecclesiast ics engag ed in ,

wh i ch is controlled by t he b ishop alon e The bishop admi ni strat ion and t eac hi n g altogether 7 1 2 active .
,

also h a s charge of the Cathol ic reli g ious i n struction in di ocesan priests 5 5 ret ired priests 1 21 reg ul ar s , , ,

all schools . Catho lics and about n on Catholi cs ,

-
.

The consent of the State wh1 0 h can be recall ed at The bishop i s appoi nted by t he Bavarian Govern
,

a n y moment is necessary for the admission of religious

,
ment The cathedr al chapter consists of a provost , .

orders and con gregat ion s and for every n ew house of a dean , 8 cap itul a rs 6 prebends an d 1 cathe d r al , ,

an order or con gregation The State treats t he vows preacher The in stitutions for t he education and
. .

of the members of t h e orders as revocable U p to the train ing of the priesthood ar e : t he Catholi c theologi cal .

present t ime on ly female orders have been p erm i tted faculty at the U n iversity of W ur z b ur g with 8 proi es ,

in W ii r temb e r g The largest n umber of houses sors ; t h e Ca t h oh c semi n ar y for priests at W ii r zb ur g

.
,

( about 1 30) belon g to t he Sisters of Charity of St wi th 7 5 students ; t he semi n ar y for boys ( the Cht li .

V incent de Paul the mot her house bei ng at Unter ,

a n ea m) ; an d the ep iscop al house of studi es
-
The
mar ch ta l ; the Congregat ion of the Thir d Order of St fo llowin g orders ar e rep resented in t he di ocese : .

Franci s has over 1 00 houses the mot her house bein g August ini ans 4 monas ter i es 37 fathers 5 2 brothers ;
,
-
, , ,

at Reute U p to now the G overnment has not granted t h e Bened ict ine Brot herhood of St Lo uis 1 house ,
. .
,

the repeat ed req uests of the b ishop and of th e Catholi c 7 fathers 20 brot hers ; Fran ciscans , 6 mon asteries, ,

port ion of the pop ulat ion for t he admission of male 1 9 fathers 4 7 brothers ; Capuchi n s 6 monas teries , , ,

orders The State granted t he d iocese an endow

. 3 1 fathers 4 5 brothers ; Car meli tes 1 house 1 0 , , ,

ment from the former property of t he Church e g fathers 1 0 brothers ; Franciscan Con ventuals 2
in houses lands and revenues in money ; t h is property mon asteri es 20 fathers 24 brot h ers F e male orders
, . .
, ,

, , , , .

i s adm in istered b y the ep iscopal court under t h e super and con gregat ions : E ngli sh Ladies 6 convent s , ,

vision of t h e Government The sustent ation fund 1 5 4 sist ers ; Fr anciscan N un s from the mother house
.
-

established in 1 808 received d e fin i t e sum s from the of M ari a Stern at A ugsbur g 4 1 houses 209 sist ers ; , ,

revenues of vacant ecclesiast ical p osit ions ; these Franciscan N uns from the mother house at Di ll in gen , -

amounts serve to supp lemen t t he salaries of parish 1 6 houses 1 1 4 sisters ; Carme lit e N un s 1 house , , ,

priests to pen sion ret ired p riests etc The fund i s 20 sisters ; Sisters of the M ost Holy Savi our 1 mother
, ,
.
,

—
adm in istered by the G overnment and Chur ch toget h er h ouse 1 84 branch hous es 1 1 60 sisters ; Sisters of t h e .
, ,

The adm ini stration of t he property of the local C h i ld h ood of Jesus 7 houses 1 5 2 sisters ; Sisters of
'

, .

churches i s also re g ulated by t h e St ate ( laws of 1 4 N otre Dame 23 h ous es 1 82 si sters ; Sisters of St
June 1 887 and of 27 July
, ,
A d e fin i t e allow Joseph from the mot h er house at Ursberg 1 house ,
,
,
—
,

,
.

an ce i s added from the state treasury to the i ncomes 8 7 sisters ; Sisters of St V incent de Paul from th e .

of t he priests from their b e n e fices ; in 1 9 1 1 t he tot al mother hous e at M uni ch 1 hous e 1 3 sisters ; Ursuline -
, ,

amoun t of state aid was fix e d at m ark s annu N uns 1 house 4 3 sisters Ca t h oh c as sociational li fe , , .

ally . M easures are being taken for t he reorgan i z a is in a flour i shi ng condi tion .

t ion of the finan ci al relat ions between C h urch and

State .
The cathedral at W ur z bur g a Rom an esque
In 1 9 1 0 t he number of churches chapels bas ili ca with pier a rches the most import an t Roman , ,
— ,
,

and stati ons was 1 03 1 of t hese 69 8 were parishes ; esq ue cathedral in G erm an y was b ui l t b etween th e
, ,

t here were 1 1 7 9 p riests and 29 deaneries The t welfth and the fourteen th centuries I n th e seven
,
. .

primary schools are denom ination al W h en the teen t h century i ts in terior was overloaded w it h .

n um b er of Cathol ics in a com mune falls below 60 t h e Baroque stucco work and spiral orn am en tat ion ; i t
Cathol ics m ust supp ort a Catholi c sc h ool ou t of cont ains 3 5 t ombs several by R iemensc h neider of , ,

their own m ean s The sp iri tual supervision of the th e prin ce bis h ops A t the n orth end of the transept i s
.
-
.

sc h ools was greatl y l im ited in 1 9 03 and 1 9 09 O i the t he Sch onborn c h apel a domed struct ur e i n the .
,

higher schools 4 classical g y mn asia and l g y mnasium most elaborate Rococo style The N eumunst er . .

w ith sci e n t ific instead of Classical courses are en t irely Church or Cathedral , of St Kili an ( Bar oque style ) , , .
 W ii R z BUR G 719 W fIR ZBURG

buil t d ur in g 1 7 1 1 — 1 6 in place of the earlier right to the use of the forest i n t he Steigerwald and ,

church over the gr ave of St Kili an , cont ains t he . from E mperor Conrad I I the right oi coinage and of
—
,

bo d ies of St Kili an and hi s companions ; the Hauger e x act i n g customs Th e Sa x on Bruno ( 1 034 a
cous i n of Conrad I I lai d the corner—
. .

Co lle g iate Ch ur ch b u i lt ( 1 67 0 83) by Petrini has a , , stone of the

“

fi ne dome ; t he Chur ch of St Peter , ori gi nally Roman . present cathedr al , and restored t h e Abbey of St .

es que W i th a G ot hi c cho i r , was enl arged i n t h e

Baroq ue style dur in g 1 7 1 7 20 ; the Uni versi ty Chur ch — ,
B ur c h ard Hi s nep hew and successor who is
.

venerated as S a i n t A d a lb er o of Lambach and W els

,

b uil t by J uli us E chter von M espelbrunn and dedi cat ed ( 1 04 5 sided wit h the p op e in t h e Con fli ct of
i n 1 5 9 1 is a c urious mi x t ur e of Gothi c and Renais
, Investit ures took p ar t in the elect ion of both rival
,

sance styles ; the Chapel of t he Vi rgin ( M a rienk apelle ) , kin gs and was therefore declar ed dep osed from h is
a Gothi c chur ch b uil t 1 3 7 7 —
,

1 4 7 9 contain s n umerous
, , bishopri c by E mperor Henr y I V and forced int o ,

fig ur es by R iemensc hn eider ; the Chur ch of St Adal e x il e The city and d iocese suff ered great ly d ur ing
bero buil t 1 89 6—
. .

, 9 9 is i n Rom an esque style from t he ,

t h e struggles i n w h i ch p ap al and imperial bishops
desi gn by D enz inger ; the chur c h of St B ur char d , . frequen tly engaged Dur in g t h e episcop ate of .

erected i n t he elevent h cent ur y in the Rom anesq ue E r lun g ( 1 1 06 who received from Henry V the
style on the site of a monas tery church buil t by form al confi r ma ti on of the di gni ty of a D uke of
St B urchard , w as enl arged in Gothi c style dur i ng
.

1 4 9 4 to 1 49 7 O utside of W ur z bur g Special mention

.
—
E astern Franconi a , peace was restored in t he d iocese
E mbr ico ( 1 1 25 4 7 ) favour ed the foundi n g of m onas
.

shoul d be made of the chur ch at Dettelbach and the t er i es of t he reformed orders as : the Cisterci an A bbey ,
'

coll egi at e ch urch at As ch a flen b ur g Places of of E brach t he Prem on stratensi an A bbey of Ze ll

‘

near W ii r z bur g establi shed by St N orbert h imse lf ;

.

p ilgr i m ag e are : the Chur c h of St N icholas ( called .

, .

d p ele ) n ear W ii r zb ur g ; t he H a n ci sca n monastery t he Scotch Abbey of St James i n W ii r z b ur g Under

Geb h ard of Henneberg ( 1 1 5 0 —
. .

chur ch near Dettelbach , a nd the E ngelberg ne a r 5 9 ) Frederi ck B ar

M il tenberg b a rossa celebrated at W i i r z bur g h is m arr iage wi t h
Beatrice of B ur gundy ; Herold of H ochhe im ( 1 1 65 —
.

The fir st Apostle of C h r ist iani ty for the t erritory 71)

now in cluded i n t h e Dioces e of W ii r zb ur g w as the received from Barb arossa complete j udi ci al authori ty
Irish mi ssionary St K i lian (q who converted
, . . i n the ent i re di ocese and duchy of W ur z bur g and over
”
Gozb e r t the Frank i sh d uk e of Thur in gia but who a ll coun tships situated in the di ocese or d uch y .

fell a sa cr ifice to t he enmi ty of the duchess In
his cast le above W ii r zb ur g Gozb er t s son Het an
bui lt th e fir st chur ch dedi cated to t h e Blessed V i rgin ;
on t hi s accoun t th e cas t le recei ved t he n am e of
M arienb ur g The fir st mention of W ii r z b ur g is i n
. undertake in the retinue of the emperors ; the bishops
7 04 ,
when i t is call ed Ca s tellu m Vi r tebuch A
. The br illiant p osit ion wh ich t he bishop s occup ied
,
’
among t h e G erman pr i n ces often cost the d iocese
heavy sacr i fice s on account of th e wars and ex pe d i
t ions to Rome whi ch the b ishop s were obli ged to
. were in volved not only i n the Co n fli ct of Investit ures ,
,

di ocese was estab lished i n W ii r zb ur g by St Boni face .

,
but also in the struggle of t h e H o h enst aufen d y nasty
who in 7 4 1 consecrated hi s friend St B urchard as . w i th t h e popes The city of W ii r zb ur g made use of
.

b is h op ; i n 7 4 2 Pope Zachary confir med the select ion th i s struggle to gain g reater freedom from the
of B ur ch ard St B ur c h ar d ( 7 4 1 — 5 3 ) b uil t the fir st
. . ep iscop al power and strove to obtain freedom of the,

cathedral chur ch and bur ied there the bodi es of St , . emp ire The vigorous Bishop Hartmann von Lobd e n
.

Ki li an and his compan i ons ; he conn ected wit h t he burg ( 1 225 a loyal adheren t of Frederick I I was ,

c hur ch a mon aste r y which foll owed the R ule of St . able to keep the cit i z ens wi thin bounds b ut d ur ing
-

Benedi ct K a r lma nn the Frankish mayor of t h e

.
,
t h e ep iscop ate of hi s successor Irin g von Re in ste in ,

palace gave great g ifts of land to the bishopric

, . ( 1 25 4 W ur z bur g j oined the conf ederat ion of t he
In 7 5 2 or 7 5 3 t h e chur c h of W ii r zb ur g was grant ed cit ies of the Rhine as an i ndependen t ci ty This .

i mmuni ty for a ll its possessions also secular j ur i sd i c ,

bishop en cour aged the settlemen t of t he Dom i ni cans
tion whereb y the fo undation was laid for the fut ure
,
in the di ocese H is successors had to wage m any
.

secul ar authority of the bishops Like the maj ority . wars wit h the city Albrecht von Hohenl o h e ( 1 34 5 .

of hi s successors St Burchard li ved a t t he M arien ~ ,

. d urin g whose rei gn the d iocese w as ravaged b y
b ur g w hi ch he h ad received from the last d uk e in
,
the Black Death checked t he presum pt i on of t he ,

e x c h ange for another f or t ifie d cas tle Hi s suc cit i z ens with the aid of E mperor C h ar les V ; Gerh ard
von Schwar z bur g ( 1 37 2—
.

cessor St M e gi n go z or M e gi n g a ud ( 7 5 3
,
. did 1 4 00 ) b y h i s V i ctory over

—
muc h towards C h ristiani z ing Sax ony B ishop Bern
welf ( 7 85 800 ) replaced t h e Benedi ct i n e sec ul ar cler gy
. the cit i z ens at Bergstein in 1 4 00 p ut an end to t he
schemes t o m ake W ttr zb ur g a free ci t y of the emp ire
, ,

at the cat hedral b y the Brothers of St Ki li an wh o . John I von E g loflstei n ( 1 400 an e x cellen t a d
—
,

led a common li fe after the R ul e of Chr od e ga n g

of M et z A rn o ( 85 5 9 2 ) rebuilt the cat hedr al , which
.
— m ini strator founded t h e university John I I von
,

Brunn ( 1 4 1 1 4 0) brought the di ocese to the bri nk

.

h ad been destro y ed by ligh tni n g on the site of the ,

of fin a n ci a l rui n G ottfried I V von Limburg ( 1 4 4 3
.

a zealous reformer and John I II von G rumbach

presen t cat hedral ; in 89 2 he took part i n the campai g n
of E mperor A rn oli a gainst the Duk e of M oravia and ,
—
( 1 45 5 66) h a d t o fig h t ag ainst the claims of the M ar
,

w as kill ed by t h e enemy whi l e celebrat i n g M as s

— . graves of Ansb ach and B ayreut h of the Brandenbur g
—
—
Durin g t h e episcopate of Dieth e ( 9 08 3 1 ) the privi li ne. Th e able Rudolp h von Sch e re n b cr g ( 1 4 66 9 5 )
leges of t he d iocese were con fir me d anew by Henr y I . raised the di ocese to a very flour i shi n g condit ion ,
Bur chard I I (9 30 4 1 ) rebui lt the cathedr al whi c h ,
so that he w as regarded as th e second founder of the
had been b ur ned a second ti me Poppo I of He n n e . bishopric The same sp iri t an imated Loren z von
.

berg ( 9 4 1 6 1 ) ob tain ed for h i s di ocese from E mperor

-
B ibra ( 1 49 5 a friend of H um anism and a
Otto I whose c h ancell or he ha d been t he righ t of the
,
p atron of Tr i t h e mi us w h om he app ointed abbo t of ,

—
,

free elect ion of th e bis h op B ishop H enr y I of

Rothenbur g (9 9 5 1 0 1 8) b ui lt on the site of the fir st — .

,
t h e Scotch monas t ery at W ii r zb ur g Conr ad von
T h ungen ( 1 5 1 9 4 0 ) so ught to t h e u tmost of hi s
.

cat hedral t h e N e umii nster Ca thedral of St K i lian

, .
,
abilit y to p reven t th e entrance of t he new doct rines .

and founded the Benedi ct i n e A bbey of St Stephen . Durin g his episcopate the peas ant s who h ad revol ted
and t h e abbey of A u gust i ni an Canons called Hang devast ated the d iocese and t h e episcopal cas t le
—
, ,

i n w h i ch he h im se lf was buried H e gave a n unwi llin g . su ffered a long siege from peasant s M elc h i or .

consen t to the separat ion from his di ocese by E mperor ,

von Zobel ( 1 5 44 5 8 ) sough t t o preserve his diocese t o .

Henr y I I of a large p art of i ts territory ; t h is port ion

, t h e Catholi c Faith b y i n stituting reform s and for th is ,

p umose h e attended the Council of Trent b ut t h e

"
w as mad e i nt o an indep endent diocese t h e imperi al

—
, ,

A rc h di ocese of B amberg Bernhard of Rothenburg . cat h edral c h apter whi ch was composed of worldly ,

( 1 01 8 33 ) received from E mperor Henry I I t he mi nded nobles blocked hi s efi or ts ; he was m urdered

,
 7 20
‘

W URZB U R G W IJ RZBUR G

by a Protestant nobleman W i lli am von Grumbach The present bishop Ferd inand von Schl ot was
Frederick von W i rsberg ( 1 5 5 8—
, ,
.
,

7 3 ) brought the Jesuits appoi nted on 5 M arch , 1 89 8, and cons ecrated on

to W ii r zb ur g and i n 1 5 7 0 gave them charge of the
, 22 M ay 1 89 8 , .

sem in a ry for bo y s and a bo a rding school whi c h he had -

U S S E R MA N N E p i scop a tus W i r cebu r g en si s ( St Bl as i e n
, . ,

e sta b h sh e d H e was foll owed b y the greatest bishop Sc a op F H i s tor i sch sta ti sti sch e B esch r ei bu n g d es H ochs ti fls W a r z
,
-

bu r g ( H i ldb urg h a use n H I M M E LSTE I N S y n odi con H er bi

.

W ii r z b ur g ever h ad , Juli us E chter von M espelbr unn p olen se Gesch u Sta t ut en d er £m B i stu m W a r z bur g a bg eha lt en en
. . .
, .

(1 5 7 3 dur in g whose episcopate t he d iocese K on zi li en u D i az esa n sy n od en ( W ii r z b ur g

. STU M P F ,

took on fresh lif e Oi hi s labour s t he uni versity B R E N TA N O D i e Wa zbu r g er I mmuni td tsu r k u nd en d es X u X I

,
r . . .

Ja h r h u n der ts ( I nns b ru ck 1 8 7 4 L m sz Kl oster buc h d er D i azese

.
,

whi ch he refounded , and the J uhus Hosp ital bui lt b y , W fi r z bu r g ( 2 vo l s t r z b urg 1 87 3 W E G E LE Gesch i cht e d er
. .

hi m for hun dr eds of years the l argest char i tab le

, Un i ver si ta t W fi r z bur g ( 2 vo l s W i r z b ur g
‘

B R A U N Gesek .
,

, .
,

, .

inst itution in a ll Germ any still exi st John Gott d er H er a n bi ld u n g d e s Kl erus i n d er D i bz ese W ii r z bur g ( 2 vo ls
fried von Aschhausen ( 1 61 7 —
'
.
.

U LR I C H D i e ka thol K i r ch e n W a r zbur g
.
,
W i r z b urg 1 889
22) un ited for the fir st , .
,

( W urz b urg W I N TE R STE I N D i e ka th ol W ohltd ti g kei ts

time the dioceses of W ii r zb ur g and B amberg D ur ing
, , .

a n sta lten u V er e i n e soun e d a s ka th ol i sch s oz i a l e Ver ei n wesen i n

'

-
. .

the ep iscop ate of Phi li p Adolp h von E h renberg ( 1 622 d er D i zes e W ar zb u g ( F re i b urg
o STA M M I N G B R Fr a nc on i a
r , ,

s a cr a (W ti r z b ur g co n t i n ue d b y A M R H E I N W urz b urg
3 1 ) m any perso n s were p ut to death among them t h e
. ,
, 1 89 6 M on e p i sc W i r cebu g en si s in M on B o i ca XX XV I I ’
r

X LV I ( M un i ch ) ; A B E RT D i e W a h lka p i tu la ti on d er W a zbu r ger

. . .
,

bishop s nephew for sup erst it ious belief i n wit ches

’

Thi s led the Jesui t Fr ed er i ck von Spee to write hi s B i sch é/e 1 2 25 —

, .
, r

1 629 8 ( W ii r z b u rg W I L D Sta a t u W i r tsch af t . . .

i n d en Bi stfi mer n B a mber g u W fi r zbu r g ( H e i d e lb e rg D ie

celebrated treatise agai nst be lief i n wi tches .
K un std enk md ler d es K on i gr e i ch s B a y er n ( 3 vo ls U nte rf ra n k e n
. .

,
In 1 63 1 the Swedes con quered the di ocese and ci ty , A s ch a fi e n b u r g a n d M u n i ch . G a s ma n A lt l r zb ur a , ,

whi ch uni ted wi t h B a mberg was given to Duke ( W fi r zb u r g . A r ch i v cl es H i stor V er ei n s va n Unt erf ra n ken .

A uf r d n ki sch e B i lder c d
, ,
u n d A sch a flen bu r g ( W i r z b u r g .
'

Bernh ard of Sax e W eim ar as t h e Duchy of Franconi a

-
.
H ENNER ( W ti rz b ur g 1 8 9 5 S ch ema ti smus f ar d i e D i d zes e ,
. .

It was not un t i l the imp erial troops were v ictorious W ar zbu r y ( W ii r z b u r g ,

JOSE H
—
at N or dh ng en i n 1 634 that B is h op Frederi ck von
H at z feld ( 1 63 1 4 2) could enter his di ocese N otwi t h .
U N I V E R S I TY O F W tmzs UR G John I of E glofi
P L uvs
’

.
—
.

standi n g t he ir oppression by the Swedes the p op u stein ( 1 400 B ishop of W ti r zb ur g obtained from
lation remained loy al to the Catho lic F a ith D ur in g
,
,

t he rei gn of John Phi lip von Sch onborn ( 1 642—

.
Pop e Boniface IX a c h arter dated 1 0 December 1 402 , , ,
7 3) for t he uni versity The uni versi ty was desi gned af ter .

the d iocese recovered fro m t he inj ur ies of the Thir ty that of Bologn a , and gave Special attention t o the
Y ears W ar Francis Phi li p von Gr ei if enkla u ( 1 69 9
.
facul ties of t h eology and canon and c iv il la w Af ter .

1 7 1 7 ) had t he cat h edr al and th e Chur c h of St Pete .

the death of its foun der i t began to decay as t he ,
ornamented in the B aroq ue style The d iocese and .
cathedral chapt er which was composed of members ,
cit y prospered great ly under Phili p Franc is von of t he nob i lity wit hdr ew i ts m e ans of supp ort M ore
—
, .

Sch onborn ( 1 7 1 9 who laid the corner stone of -

t h an a ce nt ury la ter B isho p J u lius E chter von M es ,
the ep iscop al p alace at W ii r z b ur g one of t he fin e st ,
p elbr unn re est ablished i t an d on 28 M arch 1 5 7 5 , , ,
examp les of B aroque ar chi tect ure i n the world , Pop e Gregory X I I I issued the Bull grantin g t he ch a rter
C h ristop her von H utten ( 1 7 24 and Frederick to t h e new universit y w h ich was to have the priv ileges ,
K arl von Schonborn ( 1 7 29 A d am von Seins of the uni versities of Paris and Bologn a The build
ings were erected durin g 1 5 8 2—
.

heim ( 1 7 5 5 dur ing whose ep iscop ate the Seven 9 1 , and the uni versi ty
Y ears W ar c aused the d iocese great su ffering did , was opened on 2 Janu a ry , 1 5 82 Th e J uli us Hosp ital .

much for the b en efit of the primar y schools H e w as .

came into close conne x ion with the university , a n d
followed b y the excellent Bi shop Fr ancis Ludwi g von t h us gave the medi cal faculty a large field for observ a
E r th a l ( 1 7 5 9 The last Prince Bishop of W ur z -
t ion and pract i ce In the eighteenth cent ury the .

b ur g was George K arl von Fechenbach I n 1 802 .

b ishops who d id m ost for t he encouragement of le ar n
the diocese wh ich contained over
,
i nhabi tants , in g were Frederi ck Char les Coun t von Sch onborn ,
was secul ari z ed and given t o B avari a Af ter the .
Adam Frederi ck Count von Sei nshe i m an d Fr an cis ,
Peace of Pressbur g Bavari a was obliged t o cede i t to
, Louis von E sthal A t the close of t h e eighteenth .

the brother of E mperor Fran cis , the Grand Duke century the uni versity w as characteri zed as the b est
of Tuscany who rul ed i t as the G rand Duchy of
, Catholi c un iversity i n the whole of Germ any by
W ii r zb ur g un til 1 8 1 4 After the fall of N ap oleon
.
M agi ster F C L a uk h a r d a man who was well kno wn
. .
,
the territory reverted to Bavari a Af ter the death .
i n the uni versities bot h of G erm any and of forei gn
of the bishop ecclesi asti cal a ffai rs were admi nistered countries I n its subsequent development als o t h e
.

by the auxili ar y bi shop Z irkel who courageousl y and , , uni versity sought to m aintain this rep utation The .

successfully m aintained the rights of the Chur ch
agai nst the G overnments and statesmen
The B avar ian Concordat of 1 8 1 7 and the B ull
”
Dei a o Dom in i nostr i of 1 A pr il 1 8 1 8 established ,
f a culti es of t h eology an d p hi losop hy were entrusted to
.
t h e Jesuits unt il t h e suppression of t he Society ; from
that time the Jesuit professors remained as sec ul ar
, , priests In 1 803 the ecclesi ast i cal pri n cip ality of
.

the Diocese of W i lr zb ur g wi th i ts present boundaries , W ur z b ur g w as sec u l ari zed , and after a short period ,
“

and made it a suflr a ga n of the smaller an d less ancien t

'

during w h ich i t w as ruled by th e Gr a nd D uke of

Diocese of B amberg ; the B ishops of W ii r zb ur g , Tuscany ( 1 806 i t was united with B avar ia The .

however were gr anted the right to t he p alli um Th e reputat ion of the uni versi ty grew especi a lly of t he
new bis h op F re d er i ck Gross von Trockau
.
,
,

, medical faculty whi ch ra nked very high S i nce th e ,

.

—
di d m uc h for t h e reorgani zation of the d i ocese and m iddle of the ni neteent h cen tury separ ate bu i ld in gs
for the trai ni ng of the cler y During t he episcopate have been b u il t for the dep artments of medi cine an d
of George Ant hon y von a h l ( 1 840 7 0 ) there was g n at ural sc iences ; in 1 89 7 t he new academ ic buildin g
held in 1 84 8 at W ii r zb ur g the conference of G erman was erected The theologi cal faculty a lso h as included
.

bishops w hich inaug urated a n ew development of
Catholi c life in G ermany B ishop von Stah l d ied at .
Rome dur ing the V atican Coun ci l in whi ch he had
n ames of note ; of those in m odern t imes mention
ma y be m ade of Cardinal Joseph H er genr ot h er ,
, Franci s Seraph Hettin ger , An t on Schol z an d Her
—
,

—
taken an active p art H e w as followed by V alen tine
.
m ann Schell The B is h ops of W ii r zb ur g durin g
von Re i ssma nn ( 1 87 1
.

his vic a r general for 1 84 0 1 8 9 8 ( von St ah l von R e i ssma nn an d von Stein ) ,

many years ; von Re i ss ma nn took success i 11 ] measures
,

had all been members of the t h eologic al faculty of the

a gainst t h e sp read of the O ld Catholic Church universit y In th e s u m mer of 1 9 1 1 th e st uden t s
.

Fr ancis J osep h von Stein ( 1 87 8 who labo ured for n umbered 1 5 09 .

the improvement of the educat ion of the clergy and W E G E LE , d er U n i ver si td t W fl r zbur g
Gesek .
1 8 8 2)
courageousl y defended t h e rig g h ts of the Churc h
IDEM .D i e R ef o r ma ti on d er Un i ver s i td t W a r zbu r g Die

was transferred to the ar chi ep i scop a l Se c of M un ich

,
b
A ttr i ute d er Un i ve r si td t W a r sbu r g t m J ub i ld ums j a hr
'

A mal J l
u ia ll
i u str i er te C h r o n i k i h r es ri f ten Sd ku la r/ci er ( W ar z
. d
Freising ( see M U N I CH F RE I S I N G , A s cn n ro ca sn or ) . b r
u g, vo N H o s sr m D i e A nsta ue n d er U mvcr si td t W a r z .
'
 W Y CLIF 7 22 W Y CLIF

g eneral of the con gregati on of R a n cé H e h ad . Degree of Doctor of Theology H e was by thi s t i me a .

long h a d the desire of see i ng t he t hr ee con gregations m an of rep ute i n th e uni versity , and it is strange that
un ited i n one order and i t was pr i ncipally due to , his doctorate should have been so lon g delayed The .

h i m t h at this was e ff ected i n 1 89 2 I n recogni tion . exp lanat ion m ay possibly be found i n the fact that
“ ”
o f this h e was elected the fir st General of t he Order Ba lli ol was an Ar ts college a nd that most of i ts
of t he Reformed Ci stercians of Our Lady of La fell ows were not all owed to graduate in theology .

Trappe After untir ing e fforts he succeeded in E cclesi asti cal promotion di d not fail t h e new doctor ;
'

recovering possession of Ci teaux the crad le of t he

order and making i t anew the mother house h i m
,
,
— ,
in 1 37 3 he received the ri ch li vin g of Lutterworth i n
Leicestershi r e , and about the same t ime he was
self becom in g i ts abbot after resigni n g that of , granted by pap al provision a prebend i n a coll egiate
Se p t fon s H is deep lear ning and unceasin g chur ch , w hil e h e was allowed a lso by p apal li cen ce to , ,

labour s as we ll as his tried fid e li t y gave h i m great

, , keep it as well as anot her at L inco ln ; thi s latter ,
i nflue nce at the Roman Co urt where both Pi us I X , however he did not eventuall y receive
, .

and Leo X I I I showed h im constant si g ns of esteem Though hi s op i ni ons on c h ur ch endowments must

and appreciation p articul a rly by assig ni ng to hi m , by th is t ime have been well k nown i n and out of
v a r 1 ou s i mp ortant mi ss1 on s . O x ford W yc li f cannot wi th certai nty be conn ected
,
A bba y e d e S t M a r i e d a M on t ( Ch at e a ur oux
. D E PR é , with p ubli c aff air s t ill 1 37 4 In that year hi s n ame
V I LL E Z oua ve d a Pa p e et solda t d e D i eu ( P a ri s 5 FIC HA U X
.

D S eba sti a n W y a r t A bbé Gen er a l d e l Or d r e Ci st Ref ( L i ll e

.

-
'
. .
.
app ears second af ter a b ishop on a comm ission whi ch
, ,

t he E ngli sh G overnm ent sent t o B ruges to di scuss

.
. , .
,

1 0 1 31 1 S er mon a u s er vi ce f un ébr e d u Revme D Seba stia n

-

W y a r t ( L i ll e C HA Z E LL E S A lloca ti on a u ser vi ce f u n ébr e d a

. .
,

, ,
wi t h t he repres entatives of Gregory X I and if pos
Re vme D S eba sti a n W y a t 61 la Gr ce D i eu
, ,

sib le sett le , a number of p oi nts i n disp ute between the

. . r a

O B R E C H T Th e Tr a p p i sts of th e Th r ee F ou n ta i n s i n Al es s eng er of th e
.
'

S a cr ed H ea r t ; H m s toi r e a br eg ée d e l or d e d e Ci tea ux ( St B r i e uc
’ '
r . , k ing and t he p ope The conf eren ce c a me to no very .

N otes Su r D Seba sti a n W y a r t ex tr a i t d e l hi stoi r e d a Coll ege

'

de Tur coi ng , AI S S
.
sat isfactory con clusion , but i t appe ars to m a rk t h e
.

E M O NDD M O B RE CHT begi n ni ng of t he alli an ce between W yclif a nd the ant i

clerical o li garchi c p arty he a ded by John of Gaun t ,
. .

W y c l i f ( W Y CL I F F E or W I C L I F J O H N wr iter , , , Duke of Lancaster the kin g s brot her Thi s p arty ,

’
.

an d reformer ” , b probably at H ip swell near R ich p r ofit ed by E dward I I I s premat ur e seni li ty to mi s

’
.

mond i n Y orkshire 1 324 ; d a t Lutterworth L e i ces

.
, .
.

, govern i n the ir own in terests , and found i n the O x ford

t er sh i r e 3 1 Dec , ,
. doctor wi th his theori es of the subj ec tion of chur ch
,

1 384 H is fam i ly . prop erty t o the civil prin ce a useful all y i n t heir ,

is said to h ave attacks on the Ch ur ch W y clif m ust frequently have .

com e from W y e preached i n London at th is t ime , “ b ark in g agai nst

li fi e on the Tees , , the Chur ch and he refers to h imself as p eculi ar i s
“

”
i n the same county . regis cler i cus The G ood Parliamen t however wi th
.
, ,

T h e tradition al the help of the B lack Prin ce , was able in 1 37 6 to , ,

date of h is b ir th is dr ive John of G aunt and his friends from power A .

given as 1 324 b u t , year lat er the death of t h e prin ce gave Lancaster h is

some authorities opportun ity and the ant i cleri cals had once m ore the
,
-

p u t i t ear lier . control of the G overnm ent Under these circum .

H ardly anythin g stan ces the at temp t of the A rchbi shop of Canterbury
i s known of his and the B ishop of London to brin g W ycli f t o book w as
early li fe and his , not li kel y t o succeed H e appeared at St Paul s . .
’

career at O x ford i s escorted by h is p owerful friends and the proceed i n gs ,

obscured b y the soon degenerated in to a quarrel between Lancaster

p resence of at leas t and the B ishop of Lo ndon The Londoners took t h eir .

on e man of the ’
bi shop s side but the coun c il broke up in conf usion
,
.

same name and Th e p ap al authority w as ne x t invoked agai nst W ycli f ,

p robably of more . and a series of B ull s were issued from Rome N ot hi n g .

I t i s almost cer m uch came of them however ; O x ford on t he whole , , ,

t a i n h o w e v e r, ,
took W yc li f s p ar t and a coun cil of doctors declar ed
’
,

that he was edu that the proposit ions attributed to h im, though ill
Ba ll l ol so undi ng were not e r roneous W h en W y cli f a p
'

O LD P R I N T m om m a D ons a r P O RTRA I T ca te d at '

,
.

College and th at p e a r e d earl y in 1 3 7 8 at Lambeth , b oth the Prin cess of

_

, ,

i n 1 361 he m ust h ave resi gned t he m astership W ales and the Lo ndon crowd in terposed in his favo ur .

on receiving t h e living of Filli ngham Thi s b e . The s ummons however led to the formulat ion of
, ,

e x ch anged a few years later for that of Ludgershall . eighteen ar ti cles wh i ch gi ve a fair account of W ycli f s ’

It m ust not b e supposed however that he gave up hi s , ,

teaching at this p eriod But before his ne x t summons .

universi ty c areer for livings were often given t o ,

i n 1 38 1 hi s heresies or hereti cal tenden cies had devel
, ,

learned men t o enab le them to continue their studies oped rap idl y The Great Schism m ay par t iall y
.

or t heir teaching W yc li f h imse lf , for instance .

, accoun t for t h is and also the fac t that W y cli f was now
received a two ye ars licence for non residen ce i n ’
-
, becoming the leader of a p ar ty It was about t his .

“ ”
1 368 on accoun t of h is studies
,
M eanwh ile , in 1 365 .
, t ime that he began t o send out his p oor priests ,

a m an of h i s n ame and usually i d e n ti fie d wi th the , men who e x cep t qui te at the beg inn ing were usuall y
, ,

fu ture “ reformer ” h a d been appointed warden of the ,

lay men and to lay mu ch more stress on th e B ible and
,

new Cant erb ur y H all b y Sim on Islip , Ar chbishop of on preachin g In 1 380 W y clif t ook the m omentous
.

Canterbur y only to b e t urned out two years later i n

,
st ep of begi nning t o attack Tr ansubstan tiation It .

favour of a mon k b y th e new ar chbishop The dis . was at O x ford that he di d so calling t h e Host merely ,
.

“
p ossessed warden wi th the fellows appealed to Rome a h e fle ct ua l sign This open deni al of a doctrine
'

, , ,

b ut failed i n t h eir appeal A n umber of W ycli f s .

’
wh i ch came home t o every Chri st ian and t h e reac t i on ,

recen t biographers have soug h t to i d e n t if y this warden whi ch followed the Pe asan t Revolt lost W yclif m uch ,

wi th anot h er ecclesiasti c a friend of Is lip s and prob ,

’
of h is p opul ar ity In 1 38 1 an Oxford coun cil of
.

ably a fellow of M erton ; b ut i t seem s dangerous i n ,

doctors condemned h is teachin g on the B lessed E 1 1
sp ite of muc h plausib ili t y in th is new id e n t ifica ti o n , c h a r i s t and a year later an ecclesi a s ti cal court at Black

to rej ec t t h e d irect st atement s of cont emporar y w rit ers

.
,
friars gave sentence against a series of t wen t y four -

Con troversialists thoug h t h ey b e and p ossibly of a ,

W y cli fite p rop osi tion s The G overnmen t was n ow .

against him W estm inster an d Canterbury comb me d

_

reference in on e of W y clif s own wr it in gs Soon after ’

. .

t hese events probabl y in 1 37 2 W y cl1 f received the

, ,
to p ut pressure on the st i ll reluctant universi ty author
 W Y CLIF 7 23 W Y CLIF

i ties A n umber of promi nent W y cli fit es were forced t o deprive t hem of what the y held un lawf ull y Logi .

to m a ke retract at ions ( ci L O L L AR D S ) b ut noth in g

.

.
, cally W ycli f s doctrine of lordship sho uld apply to
,
’

seems to have been demanded from t he leader of the temporal lords as well as to sp i r itu a l ; bu t this logical
movement excep t a promi se not to preach H e t e . s tep h e never took and he did not , therefore con trib
, ,

t ired to Lutterwort h and , t hough he cont in ued to ute i n tent iona lly to the Peas ant Revolt of 1 38 1 Yet .

wr i te vol umi n ously bot h i n Lat i n and E ngli sh , r e
m ai ned there undi st ur bed till his death H e was
probably cited to Rome b ut he was too i nfir m to obey
I ndeed he was probably p ar alyzed d ur in g t h e las t
two years of hi s life A second stroke came i n 1 384
w h ile he was h ear i n g M ass in hi s ch ur ch and t hr ee
d ay s later he di ed H e was b ur ied at Lutterworth ,
t h e assaults of so we ll kn own a m an on c hur ch prop
. e r ty must have encouraged t he m ovemen t ( oi th is
. there i s a good deal of eviden ce ) , and the “ p oor
priests ” , who were less closely conn ected wi th lay
. men of posi tion and property , are sure to have gon e
,
f u rther th an the i r m aster in the co mmuni sti c d ir ec
. tion W yclif s attack on the property of t he mon asti c
.
’

b ut t he Coun c i l of Constance i n 1 4 1 5 ordered his orders and of t he Ch ur c h would necessar i ly brin g

rem ai ns to b e taken up and c a st out T h is was done . h im before lon g i n to confli ct wi t h the ecclesi a stical
i n 1 42 8 . authorit ies and he was led t o gu ard h imself against
,

I t is i mposs ible to un derst and W yc lif s pop ul ar ity , ’

the resul ts of e x com m uni cat ion by m aintain ing that ,
t he weakn es s of th e ecclesi as ti cal authori t i es or even ,
as he p ut i t ,
“
no man can b e excommuni cated u n less .

the character of h is teachi n g wi thout t aki n g in to ,

he fir st be excomm un i cated by h i m self ” ( vi z by sin ) , ’
.

accoun t t he extraordi n ary condition of th e countr y at a statemen t which m ay be t rue of the e fi ect of e x e e m
t he end of the fo ur teent h centur y The d iscredit . mun i ca ti o n on the soul b ut w h i ch cann ot be app li ed ,

whi ch had been broug h t on t he prin cip le of aut h ori ty to th e e x tern al governm en t of the Ch urch .

in C h ur ch a nd State and the pop ulari ty of r evolu Thus b y 1 380 W yc li f had set hi mself i n open opp o
t i on a ry i deas have been touched upon i n t he ar ti cle sit i e mto the property and government of the Ch ur ch ,
L O L L AR D S a n d the causes whi ch e xp la i n the spread of
,
he had attacked the p ope i n most unm eas ured terms ,

Loll ard y are resp on sib le , t o some e x ten t at least for ,

he had be gun t o treat the B ible as the chief and almost
W ycli f s own ment al development
’
H is ear liest . the only test of orthodo x y , and to lay more and more
writ i ngs are mainl y logical and metap h ysi cal H e . stress on preachin g Y e t he would h ave protested .

belonged t o the Reali st School and cl ai med to b e a ,

agai n st an accusat ion of heresy Great freedom was .

discip le of St A u gust i ne b ut i t was hi s att itude in

.
,
all owed t o specul at ion i n the schools , an d there was
t he practi cal and p o liti c al quest ions of E vangeli cal m uch uncertain ty about cleri cal property E ven the .

p overty and Ch urch governm en t whi ch gave him exclusive use of Scrip t ure as a standard of fai th was
i n flue n ce The quest i on of E vange li cal poverty was
. comprehensible at a t ime when t he al legiance of
a b urni n g one t hr oughout the four teenth centur y . Christendom was bein g claimed b y two p opes I t . .

Origi na ll y a subj ect of bi tter controversy wi th in t he must be added th at VVy clif frequently inserted
ranks of t h e Friars M inor i t h a d received a wi der ,
quali fyi ng or expl anatory clauses in hi s proposit ions ,

e x t ensi on and t h e c h ief theo logi cal wr iters of the

,
and that in fo rm at least he would declare h i s r ea d i
, ,

t ime had taken sides W hen the pap ac y declared for . ness to subm it h is op in ions to the j udgment of the
t h e moderates t he e x tremis t s wit h t he i r literary
, ,
Ch ur ch I t seems to have been a t im e of m uch un
.

supporters M a rsig li o of Padua W illi a m of Ockham

, , ,
certa i n ty i n m atters of fai th and the Lollard m ove ,

and ot hers assumed an atti tude of host ili t y to Rome

, , men t i n its e ar lier stages is remark able for a readi ness '

and soon found t h emselves advocat ing a chur ch organ of recan tat ion W yc lif s heret i cal p osi tion became
.
’

i z a t i o n wi thout p roperty and pract ica ll y under the h owever m uc h m ore pronoun ced when he deni ed the
,

control of the State From t h e me n d i ca n t s t h e n .

, , doctr in e of Transubstanti ation H is own p osition is .

W yclif in h erited his hatred of c lerical and monasti c not q uite c lear or consistent , b u t i t seems to approach
“
endowment s and in thi s he s h owed no g reat ori g inal
,
th e Lutheran consubstant iation for he app li ed t o
it y Through out the M iddle Ages the wealth of the
. the Blessed E uch arist hi s metaphysi cal prin ciple t hat
cler gy was li able to attack an d that somet imes from , ann ih i lation i s im p ossible TO attack so f un d a me nta l .

t h e most ort hodox W hat is , however c h aract erist i c

.
,
a doctr i ne tended to d efine the posit ion of W yc li f and
of W y clif is the ar gumen t , half feudal and half -
hi s foll owers Henceforth they tend to becom e a
.

t heologi c a l w i t h whi ch he sup port s h is attack on the

. peop le ap a rt The fri ars with whom the “ reformer ”
.
,

clergy an d the m onk s ; yet though conne cted wi th hi s had on ce been on friendly term s became t heir c h ief ,

name i t was in p ar t borrowed from R ich a rd Fit z enem ies and the St ate t ur ned against them
, .

Ralph a n O xford teac h er and vice chan cell or who Old fashi oned Protestan t wri ters who used to treat
‘

- -
, , ,

h ad since become Ar chbis h op of Ar m agh Fit z . medieval h eresy as a cont in uous witness to the truth ,
R alph had been hi mse lf an opponen t of the mendi “
foun d in W ycli f a convenient li nk between the A lbi
”
cant s b ut W yclif foun d i n h i s theory of “ lordsh ip ”
, ge mses and the sixt eenth century reformers and the -
,

a conven ient and a n ovel way of formulating the compar ison is perhap s of in terest Like the heretics
, , .

ancient b ut anar chi cal p rin ciple th at n o respect is of the twelfth and th irteen th cent ur ies W yclif star ted ,

d ue t o the comm ands or the propert y of th e wi cked . wi t h an attack on cleri cal weal th ; he t hen went on t o
Domi ni on is founded in grace ” i s the phras e wh ich disp ute the authorit y of the Church and fina lly i ts , ,

sums up t he ar gumen t and d omi ni u m i t m ust be , sacram en tal system b ut unli ke them b e avoided those ,

remembered is a word w h i ch mi ght b e said to con tain M ani chaean tenden cies whi ch threatened the most
t h e whole feudal theory for it m eans both soverei gn ty , elementary m oral laws That m adn ess had been .

” “
and propert y Dom in ion then , or lordshi p
.
, e x orci z ed by t he great Scholas ti cs On t he other .

belongs t o G od alone Any lordsh ip held b y the . hand W ycli f resembled the Protestan t Reformers in
,

crea t ur e is held of G od and i s forfeited b y sin for h i s insisten ce on th e B ible as the rule of faith in the
—
, ,

m ort al si n is a kin d of hi gh tre a son towards God the , importan ce attributed t o p reach i n g and in his sacra ,

Overlord Fit z R alph h ad used t h is ar gument mean

. men tal doctrine Like them too he looked for
.
, ,

ing to j ustify the di stinct ion between “ propert y ” support to the lai ty and the ci vi l s t ate and h is con ,
“ ”
and use wh ich th e m oderate Fran ciscans h ad ce p t i on of the k in gl y di gnit y would h ave s a t i sfie d
adopted and the e xtrem ist s h ad rej e cted W ycli f .
, even Henry V I I I The doctrine of j ust i fica t i o n by
.

h owever brought i t down i n t o the m arke t place b y

,
-
faith does not however occur in W yclif s syst em
, ,
’
.

appl y ing i t to cle ri cal possessions H e even wen t . The E nglish Lo ll ards carried on but very imperfectl y
furt her than the ar gum en t aut h ori z ed h i m for h e , the t radit i on of W yclif s teaching H is real sp irit ual ’
.

came t o hold that no mo nks or cler g y not even t h e ,

. inheri t or w as John Hus and i t was t hrough Bohem i a , ,

ri gh teo us co uld hold t emporal poss essions wi thout

'

‘
, i i at all that he i s d ir ectly conn ected with the Re for
,

sin an d 1 ur t h er that i t was la wful tor ki ngs and p r in ces

’

, mation .
 W Y N TOUN 7 24 W Y OM I N G

A l arge num ber of W ycli f s Lat in work s have been ’

eleven M SS of the Chronicle kn own to exist and th e .
,

edited and pr inted by the W ycli f Society H is . Scottish T e x t Society has s i nce printed a new ed it ion
—
E ngli sh works have been edi ted by T Arnold ( O xford ,
1 869 7 1 ) and by F D M att h ew ( London , 1 880) for . .
. from t he Cottoni an and W emyss M SS wi th the
variants of the other te x ts A considerable p ortion .
.
,

t h e E arly E ngli sh Texts Society M any of the E ng . of t he C hroni cle , i t must be noted is the work of an ,

lish trac ts , however are certai nly by hi s foll owers ,

. u nkn own aut hor , who sent i t to W y n t oun and i t was ,

Besides t h ese wor ks W ycli f was reputed even by con in corp orated by h im in t o hi s own n arrative Bot h
'

, .

temp oraries to have translated the whole of the B ible ,

,
are wr itten in the same easy flow i n g octosyll abi c -
,
“ ”
and two W y cli fi te versions ar e i n e x i sten ce Abb ot . rhyming verse , and the work has t herefore value from
G asquet h as d isp uted t he genuineness of this author a p oeti cal as well as from an historical standpo i nt .

” “
“
sh ip ( The Old E ngli sh B ible , London and , A drew Lang credits W y n toun wi th a trace of the
n
F D M att hew h as defended the tradit ion al view
. . critical spiri t , disp layed in his wrestli n gs wit h fei gned
( E n g H ist Rev , . . Thi s m uch , at any rate , i s
. genealogies ” ; b ut E neas M ack ay does h im m ore
certai n : t h at the B ible was fam ili ar even to laymen i n j usti ce i n p oin t in g out that he understands th e
the four teenth cen tur y and that the whole of the N ew i mportance of chronology and is for t h e age in w hi ch , ,

Testament at least could be read in translations I t . he wrote , wonderf ully accurate as t o dates H is .

is also clear t h at portions of the Scrip tures were call ed work h as thus real value as the fir st attempt at sc ien
W y cli fite i n the fif t een t h century and sometimes con ,
t ific h is tory wri t in g in Scot land and ph i lologi cally i t ,

dem med as such because a W y cli fite preface h ad been ,

i s not less imp ortant as having been wri tten in the
added to a perfectly orthodo x translat ion . Scots vernacular , and n ot ( li k e nearly all t he works
For l i st o f con tem p ora ry a u th ori ti e s w h i c h a r e ve ry n umerous , .
of contemporar y men of learni ng ) i n a dead lan g uage .

see B A S E B A LL i n D i et N a t B i og s v W y cli fl e ; t h e most i mp or Regarded as a poet , W y n toun can hardly take hi gh

'

. . .
. . .

ta n t b e si d e s W y cl if s o wn works i s th e Chr oni con A n g li a ed

.
’
, , .

ran k certai nly n ot equal rank t o h is predecessor

( 1 87 4 ) b y M A U N D E Ta o mp s orx a n d t h e Fa sci cu li Z i za m or u m cd
'

.
,
. ,

b y SH I R L E Y i n R S Se e a l so L ECH L E R Joh a n n von W i cli f B arbour t he father of Scottish poetry H is n arra

( L e i p z i g 1 87 3 ; t r L o n d o n
.
. .
, ,
S H I R L E Y P r ef a ce t o F a sci cu li t ive , in truth though wri tten i n rhyme is m ostly
'
.
, . ,

Zi z a n i or um; M A TT H E W P r ef a ce t o E n g li sh W or ks ( t h e l ast t wo
_
,

a r e va l ua bl e) ; P O O L E W y cli fle a n d M ovemen ts f or R ef or m ( Lon d o n

,
'

,
prosaic i n st y le ; but some of h is descripti ons are vivid ,
and t ouched w1 th t he true sp i r i t of p oet ry
,

st i ll us e ful as it co n n e cts W y cl i f w ith t h e co n ti n e n ta l move .

me n ts o f t h e ti me ; Th e Ca mbr i dg e H i sto y of E n g L i t I I W h i c h W y n tou n s Or y g i na le Cr on y ki l of Scotla n d W i th n otes g l ossary

’

M A C P H E R SO N ( L o n d o n L a ma
r

co n ta i n s a n e x ce lle n t ch a p te r on t h e sub j e ct b y W H I TN E Y
. .
, , , , .

Oi . e tc . ed
, . t h e sa me cd , , .

C a t h o l i c works t h e most con s i d e ra bl e i s S TEVEN S O N Th e Trut h , f or Th e H i stor i a n s of S cotla n d ( E d i n b urg h t h e sa me , .

a bou t Joh n W y cli f A more mo d e ra te tre a t men t o f W y cl i f i s ed A M O U R S f or t h e S cott i sh Tex t S oci ety ( E di n b urg h 1 9 02
L A N G H i st of Sc tla n d I ( E di n b ur g h
.
. ,

gi ve n b y B E LLE S H E I M W a r z e n A N D W E LTE i n K i r ch en l er i kon 29 6 ; I NN E S

—
' '

Cr i ti ca l E s sa y on th e A n ci en t I n h a bi ta n ts of Scotla n d I I ( L o n d o n
. . . o , . .
, ,

s v W i cl i f ; se e a lso e sp e ci a ll y f or t h e s u b se que n t d e ve lo p me n t
G A I R D N E R L olla rd y a n d th e R ef or ma ti on 622 62 7 ; M A C KA Y i n D i et N a t B i og s v
. . , , .

o f t h e move me n t A N DE RSO N
I— I I ( L on d o n
. .
, .
, , ,

Th e S cotti sh N a ti on I I I (E di n b ur g h 67 4 7 5
D O H U N TE R B L A I R
, , , , .

F U R Q U H A RI
.
' ‘
. . .
-
.

W y n t ou n A N D R E W O F , Scott ish chr on i cler , b

, . W y omi n g , the forty fo urth state adm i tted to the -

( as we kn ow fro m the i ntern al evidence of his Ameri can Un ion derives i ts name from t h e Delaware ,

wr i tings ) i n the rei gn of Davi d I I , about the m iddle of Indian word “

M u
a g h w a uwa m a
”
, signi fy in g moun
t he four teenth cent ur y H e is conj ectur ed to have . t ai ns with large
been related to Alan of W y n toun , wh o married the p l a i n s between .

heiress of Seton and is n ow represented by the E ar l , I t li es between 4 1

of E glinton and W in ton H e became a canon . and 4 5 N lat °
. .

regular of the prio r y of St An dr ews , an d before 1 39 5 . and 27 and 3 4 ° °

was appointed prior of the ancien t mon as tery of long west of .

W ashin gton ; i t i s
’

Lochleven in K i n ross sh ire whi ch was a sub eet

i
-
,

h ouse of 8t An drews for u pwards of four h unc r ed

. bounded by M on
“
years ( see L O C H LE VE N ) Innes , in h is Cri tical . tana , Sout h Da
”
E ssay p ointed o ut th at the register of the k ota N ebr as ka ,
,

priory of St Andrews con tained several acts or pub li c

. Colorado , Utah ,

instruments of W y n toun as prior of Lochleven from , , and Idaho I ts .

1 39 5 t o 1 4 1 3 ; but there is no evidence as t o how long len gth from e ast

he cont in ued in offi ce after the latter year or as t o the , to west i s 35 5 '

date of his deat h I t was at the request of Sir John . m iles and wi dth
de W emyss ( an cestor of the E arls of W emyss ) , from north to
whom he mentions as one of his in timate friends that , south 27 6 m iles ,
SE A L or W r o mmo
.

“
W y n t oun undertook t o wr ite is Ory gy n a le Crony
h I t i n cludes an
”
ki l of Scotland , so enti tled , as he himse lf exp lains , area of squ are m iles a terri tory equal to t hat ,

n ot because it w as his own composi tion , b ut because of the two St ates of N ew Y ork an d Pennsy lvania ,
i t begins at the beginn ing of thi ngs n amely with the r g ea ter th an a ll of the N e w E nglan d st ates com
g
,

creation of angels How lon g t he comp ilation of the 1 n eé

P H YS I CA L Cs a a a cr a a rsr rcs —I n general a p

.

work took is uncertain , b ut the fact that Robert , I . .

Duke of A lban y is ment ioned in it as dead proves , p ear a n ce the top ography i s mount a i nous wit h
t h at i t was fin i sh e d some t ime after September 1 420 , . valleys rolling pl a ins and broad p lateaux The
, , .

The aut h or wh ile engaged in the latter p art of i t ,

, m ount ains have a general d irection from north west -

reckoned h imself alread y an old man , as appears from to sout h east but ar e not con tinuous across the
-
,

h is prologue to the n in th book , so that i t is not prob state presenti ng more often t h e appe a r ance of
,

able that he li ved long after i ts completion The . broken or detached spurs The m ain ra nge of the .

vari ations i n the M SS show t hat it was frequen tly . Rocky M oun tains en tering from t h e sout h termi
revised and corrected , i n a ll probab i li ty by W y n n ates in the W ind River Range and is snow capped -

toun s own hand ’

. through out the year t h e elevation bein g from 6000 to ,
N o printed ed ition of the Chronicle appeared un t il feet Other ranges are t he B i g Horn Owl .
, ,

1 7 9 5 w h en i t was ed ited from t h e R oyal M S in the R att le Snake M edicine Bow Sierre M adre Tet on
—
, .
, , , ,
B ritis h M use um wi th a valuable critical introd uction , , Y ellowstone and the Black H ills extend ing into t h e ,

by David M acp h erson N early one third of the origi . st a t e from South Dako t a on t h e east ern border .

nal was h owever om itted and this was restored by The h ig h est peak i s Fremon t s Peak in t h e W ind
'
’
, , ,

Laing in his ed i tion publis h ed in 1 8 7 2 i n the “ H is , River Range feet Ot her high p oint s are , .

t ori a n s of Scotland series Laing describes the . Teton Pe a k , feet , and C louds Pe a k ,
 W Y OM IN G 7 26 W Y OM I N G

special law two or more di stricts ar e enabl e d to upon wh ich general e lections are held , an d Arbor
unite i n t he formation of a hi gh school di stri ct by Day are declared holidays by statute ; and if a leg a l
an a ffir ma ti ve vote of qua li fie d electors on the ques holi day falls on Sun day the foll owi n g day shall be
tion and th ereb y ma 1 n ta i n a hi gh school This
,
. the holi day The use of profane or obscene lan
.

plan makes it p oss i ble for a num ber of di stricts in

.

guage is p uni shable as a m isdemean our A statutory .

sp arsely settled co un t i es to comb i ne their reso urces form of oat h is prescribed conclud i n g wi th t he words ,
”
in the estab li sh ment of a hi g h school whi ch is sup 8 0 help me God and persons hav i n g conscientious ,

p orted b y a sp ecml tax School attendance by .

scruples against taki n g an oath m ay a fii r m under
chil dren between t he ages of si x and four teen years the p ains and pen alties of perj ur y The seal of .

is comp ulsory an d p enalties are prescribed for , confession is privil eged Church bodi es m ay in cor .

truancy or paren tal neglect i n t he m atter of schoo l p or a te for p urp oses of a d mi ni strat ion Propert y .

attendance In 1 9 1 0 t h ere were 1 1 09 teachers em

. used e x clusi vely for re ligious worship , ch urch p ar
p loyed i n the state and t he total enr o lmen t of , son a ges and a ll denomi n ational school property
,

p up ils was Th e distri ct t ax reven ues for ar e e x emp t from t a x at ion M ini sters of t he G ospel .

that year were and the earni ngs and of a ll denomin at ions are e x emp t from j ury service .

in come from acres of school land was The m arr i age ceremony ma y b e performed b y any
Other p ub li c school revenues are j udge , di stri ct court comm issioner j ust i ce of the ,

derived from a percentage of the receip ts from peace or li censed or ordained m ini ster of th e G ospel
, .

government land sales and the in come from forest N o p articular form of ceremony is re qui r ed othe r
reserves p aid to the state by di r ection of Congress . than an e x press declaration in the presen ce of an
The state un i versity i s si t uated at Laram ie , and ordain ed m i ni ster or m agistrate and w i tnesses .

i ncludes a graduate school co lleges of h b e r a l arts , , Desert ion of wif e and c h il d ren is a felony Cause s .

agr iculture and engineering A n orm al school an d

,
. for di vorce are : adul tery ; i ncomp eten cy ; con vi ction
departmen ts of m usic commerce home econom ies , , , of a felony and sentence to imprisonm ent t herefor
,

and un iversi ty e x tension are also m ain tai ned The . after m arriage ; conviction of felony or inf a mous
n umber of professors employed is 4 5 and 3 07 stu , crime before m arriage provided i t was unk nown ,

dents were rep orted in attendance i n 1 9 1 0 The . to the other p a rt y ; hab itual drunk e n ness ; e x trem e
inst itut ion is supported by state t a x a land in come , cru elty ; i ntolerable i n digni ties ; neglec t t o provid e
fund and certain ann ual donations m ade by t he
,
comm on necessities ; vagranc y of t he husb and ; a n d
G overnment p ursuant t o Acts of Con gress for the pregnancy of the wi fe before m arriage if wi thou t '

promotion of instruction i n agri cul tur e and the knowledge of the husband The p la in tifi must . .

mechani c a r ts A convent ( b oarding and p arochi al

.
, reside in the state for one year i m me d i ately precedi n g
school ) was estab li shed at C h eyenne in 1 886 by the his or her app licat ion for divorce unless t he p a rt ies ,

Sisters of the Holy C h i ld J e sus at a cost of

,

were m arried i n the state and t he app li cant h as

This insti tution h as p assed through t h e v ic issitudes resided there sin ce t h e marriage N ei t h er p arty i s .

of early p ioneering and gro wn to a prosperous con perm itted to remarry wit hi n one year after a decree
di tion the average at ten dan ce bein g about 200
,
. of divorce .

Jesuit Fathers estab lished a m ission school for Indi an A m arried woman can h old acqu i re , m an age , an d ,

boys at St Stephens on or about the sam e date and

. , convey property and carry on b us i ness in dependen t
,

Catholi c sisters also con duct a m ission school for of her husband W hen a husband or wi fe di es .

i ntest ate one half of the property of the deceased

V S TA TE I N STI TU TI ON s —I n d igen t poor are c ared
Indi an g irls on the Shosho ni Reservat ion .

.
. goes to t he sur v ivor if t here be c hi l d ren and on e
for and supp orte d by the count ies of t heir residence . half to the chi ldren collectively I f t here be n o .

The State m aint ains : a hosp ital for t he in sane at c h il dren n or descendants of any child thr ee fourths
, ,
-

E vanston ; a home for feeble m i nded and epi lept ic -

of the estate goes to t he s urv ivor If t here be n o .

persons at Lander ; an in sti tution for bli nd deaf and , , c hi ldren nor descendants of any c h il d and the estate ,

dumb at Cheyenne ; a soldi ers and sail ors home at ’ ’

does not e x ceed t he whole of it goes to t h e
Bufi a lo ; and general st ate hosp it als at Rock Sprin gs , s urvi vor E x cep t as above t he est ate of an i n tes
.
,

Sheridan and Casper A state sani tar ium is pro

,
. t ate descends to hi s ch i ldr en surv ivin g an d the
vid ed at T hermopoli s , where a square m i le of land descendan ts of hi s chi l dr en who ar e dead If there .

surroundi ng m ineral spri ngs of great medi c i n al be no chi l d ren n or their descendants t hen t o hi s ,

value has been gr anted to t he state by the Uni ted father , m other brothers , and sisters and t o the
, ,

States Government .
The state p eni ten tiary i s . descendan ts of brothers and sisters who are dead .

situated at Rawli ns and an appropriation has been ,

If t here b e n o chi l d ren nor their descendants n or ,

made for a reformatory to b e located hereafter by a father m other , brothers sisters nor descendant s
, , ,

vote of t he people There are laws provi di n g for the .

of t hem , t hen t o t he grandfather gran dm ot her , ,

in corporat ion of c h ar itable educational and reli gious , ,

un cles aunts and t h eir descendants Th e hom e
, ,
.

societies including cemetery associ at ions ; an d char i

,
stead of a householder who i s the head of a family ,
table bequests are not forb idden b y st at ute or a ny resident of the st ate who has attain ed the
V I G E N E R A L L E G I S L A TI O N —
.

.
Freedom in the ex . age of si x ty years is e x emp t to t he v a lue of $ 1 5 00
,

cr oises and enj oymen t of re ligious profession and from e x ecution or attachmen t a risi n g from an y
worsh ip is guaranteed to every p er son by the con deb t con tracted or c iv il ob li gat ion i n c urred oth er
s t i t ut i on w ith t h e sole qua li fica ti o n that the li berty
,
t han t axes p ur chase m oney , or i mp r o ve me n t s so
,

of conscience t h us secured s h all not excuse li ce n lon as i t is occup ied b y the owner or hi s or her tam1 ly .

t i o usn e ss nor j ustify practi ces incon sisten t wi th the

,
An the e x emp ti on in ures for th e b e n efit of t he
peace and safety of t h e state This qua li fica ti on . w idow or m i nor c hi ldren If t he o wner be m arr ied .

was undoubtedly i nserted to preven t t he p ractice t h e homestead can be ali enated only by the j o i nt
of oly g a my as a p ossible incident to M ormon consen t of the husband and w ife The tam1 ly .

sett e me n t i n th e state Th e dist urbance of religious .

B ible a b urial lot and $5 00 worth of person al prop
, .

worship is made p un ishable as a m isdemeanour . e r ty are li kewise e x emp t to any person ent i tled to

Sunday observance prevails generally throughout a homestead e x em pt ion One half of t he e a rni ngs .

the state and places of business wi th a few excep tions

,
of a debt or for hi s personal services rendered at ,

are re quired to be closed on Sunday The fir st day . any t i me wit hi n si x ty days next precedi ng a levy
of January twelft h and twenty second d ays of ,
- of e x ec ut ion or attac h men t i s exempt when 1 t i s ,
.

February thirtieth day of M a y fourth of July

, , ,
made to appear t h at suc h earnings are nece ssary
for the supp ort of deb tor s fam ily r e3 1 d 1 ng w 1 t h 1 n
.
’
the date appointed by the presiden t as the annual
Thanksgivin g Day twen ty fif th of December , dates ,
- t he state and supported i n whole or 1 11 p ar t b y h i s
 W Y OM IN G 7 27 W Y OM I N G

labours A day s lab our i n mi nes and in work s for

.
'
Rev Jo h n B M iege as v i car Ap ostoli c
. . In 1 85 7 i t .

the reduct ion of ore is li m ited to eig h t hour s e x cep t , comprised a p art of t he V icariate of N ebr a sk a and so
i n c as es of emergen cy The sale of intoxicating . rem ained un til 1 885 when i t became a part of the ,

li quors i s li censed only i n incorp orated c ities and Diocese of Om aha I t was erected in to th e Diocese of .

Cheyenne 9 A ugust 1 88 7 and t h e fir s t b ishop R t

V I I G OV E R NM E N T —The st ate is governed under
town s . , , , , .

. . Rev M a ur i ce F B ur ke w as consecrated on 28 O ct
. .
, .
,

i ts fir st cons titution adop ted i n N ovember , 1 889 . 1 88 7 H e w as transferred to St Joseph M issouri

. .
, ,

A men dm en ts to the const itution m ay be p roposed June , 1 89 3 and was su cceeded by R t Rev Thomas
, . .

by resolution of t he legislature and submi tted to a Len i h an whose deat h occurred on 1 5 Dec 1 9 0 1
, Rt
Rev James J K eane the th i rd bishop of t he dio cese ,
,
. . .

vote of the p eop le and if approved by a maj ori ty of ,

.
,

the electors become a p art of the constitution Suf . was consecrated on 28 Oct , 1 9 02 but i n 1 9 1 1 was .
,

frage is conferred up on both men and women The . mad e Archbishop of Dubu que H is adm in istration .

p rin ciple of woman s uff rage was in corp orated i n t he was attended by mu ch p ro gress in chur c h interests .

act organ i z i n g the territory and was carried i nto the ,

The fourth bishop i s R t Rev Patr i ck A M cGover n , . . .

state con st itut ion W omen rarely seek t o hold . appoin ted on 1 8 Jan uary 1 9 1 2 an d con secrated on , ,

o ffi ce and are di squa lifi e d for j ury serv ice

,
Ou local . 1 1 Apr i l fo ll owin g A new cathedral and bi s h op s .
’

issues the vote of women is generally c ast on the side residence have been erected at C h e y enne The .

of morali ty and home p rotection but i n state oli cy ,

sp i ri tual needs of the new diocese have been pre
and le gislation no unusual results are tr acea le to sented in frequen t lecture tours to the fai t h fu l i n
the older comm un it ies of the east ; an d they have
'

wom an suflr a ge The right to vote at general e lec .

t ion s i s enj oyed by a ll c iti z en s of the Uni ted States gi ven aid by con tributions to a loan fund plan ,
who h ave attai n ed the age of 2 1 years are able t o read ,
whereby numerous m ission ch ur c h buildi n gs have
t he con stitution , and h ave resided in the state one been p rovided i n new set tlements an d outlying com
year and i n the coun ty si x ty days immedi ately pre
,
mun i ti es Coloni z ation has been en couraged and
.

cedi ng with the ex ce tion of i di ots in sane persons

, , ,
the work and g rowt h of t h e Church is in keep ing
and person s convi ct s of inf am ous crimes G eneral .
wi th the rap id settlemen t and m ater ial advan cemen t
of the state
I X H I STO R Y —
e lect ions are held b ienn i ally i n even n umbered years ,
.

the fir st Tuesday after t he fir st M onday in N ovember , . W h ile there i s some evidence that
.

and newly elected officers assum e their d uties on the

- the early Sp ani sh made e x p edit ion s in to I’Vy omi n g no ,

fir st M onday i n t he fo llowin g Janu a ry The gov .

wr itten accounts of their e x p e d i tions have been found .

erner secretary of state treasur er au d itor an d super

, , , ,
The fir st authen ti c record of exp loration b y wh i te men
i n te n d ent of p ubli c inst r uct ion are e lected for terms i s t h at of Sieur de la V erendrye who discovered t he ,

of four years an d a ll other st ate officer s are app o i n t

,
Y ell owstone wh i le in charge of an e x p edi tion in the
ive Th e legislatur e consi sts of a senate and a house
.
in terest of the French Canadi an fur trade i n 1 7 4 3 .

of represent at ives an d meets b ienn iall y in odd n um ,

John Colter , a m ember of the Lewi s and Clark e x p e
bered years on the second Tuesday i n January , i ts
,
di tion , w as the fir st A merican to enter W yom ing .

session being li mi ted t o forty days E ach br an ch H e discovered Y ellowstone Park and exp lored the B ig
H orn and F rem on t Country in 1 806 G eneral John
.

elects a chap lai n who op ens the session and each ,

.

day s procee di ngs wi th prayer

’
The admi ni str a .
C Fr em ont exp lored t he central p ortion of the state ,
.

tion of j ustice i s vested in a supreme co urt dis ,

di scovered t he Sout h Pass and estab li s h ed the Over ,

triet co urts j ust ices of the p eace and m uni cip al

, ,
land Trail i n 1 842 Indi an d ep r e d a t ions in ciden t to . -

co urts The supreme cour t consists of t hree j us

.
the Calif orni a movemen t i n 1 8 4 9 i nduced the G ov
t ices elected b y the state at large for a term of e r nm e n t to establi sh a number of arm y post s alon g

ei ght years The supreme court h as gener al appel

.
the Platte R iver amon g t hem Fort Steele Fort F e t , ,

late j ur isdi ction of causes tried in the di stri ct courts .

terman and Fort Laram ie t he latter bein g an old
, ,

The di stri ct courts have general orig i n al j ur isdi ction f ur tradin g for t fir st estab lished i n 1 834
-
Th e Un ion .

i n all m atters of law or eq ui ty , and have appellate Pa cific R ailr oad entered in 1 867 and after a few ,

j ur is d iction of c a ses arisin g in j usti ce courts and ye ars of Indian warfare great herds of cattle trailed ,

causes m ade appealable from a d mi ni strative b oards .

i n from Te x as comprised the chief industry until the
J ud ge s of di str ict courts are elected by d istri cts for e arly ni neties when the larger herds commen ced to ,

terms of si x years .
d isappear and an era of ranch settlement began .

V I I I R e me rous F A CTO RS
. The state con sists of .
- The State of W yomi n g i s carved out of terri tory
one d i o cese wi t h i ts see at Cheye nne The Catho li c .
obtained from four pr i n cip al ann e x ation s com prising
pop ulat ion is est i mated ( 1 9 1 0) at about the m a in lan d west of the M ississi ppi Ri ver vi z : th e , .

c h urches wi t h residen t p as tors 1 8 ; mi ssion s wit h ,

Lo ui si an a pur chase ( 1 803 ) the Oregon Coun try by d is
c h ur c h es 1 4 ; priests 23 The di ssemi n ation of Cath .
cove r y , settlement and treaty ( 1 7 9 2 1 805 1 8 1 1 , , , ,
, ,

oli c doctr i n e 1 n t hi s region began wi th t he vi sits of 1 81 9 ,

the Te x as anne x at ion and the
F ren ch f ur tr ad ers and tra pers dur in g the fir st half M exi co concession It s ti tled i n terests bear
b
-

of the eighteenth cen t ur y I ut there is evidence that ,

the imprint of successive periods of p urch ase , ex p lor
Catholi c r a ct i ces had been introduced among the at ion discovery , settlement and con quest
,
It h as , .

n ati ve t ri s e pri or to that date by Catholi c Iroq uois in t ur n formed a p ar t of the fo llowin g n amed ter
In d i an s who h ad dr ifted west from Canada and N e w r i t or i es : Lou isi an a i n 1 8 03 ; M issouri in 1 8 1 2 ; Texas

Y ork F ather Pierre Jean De Smet S J arri ved i n - i n 1 84 5 ; Oregon i n 1 8 4 8 ; Ut ah in 1 85 0 ; N ebraska i n

W yomi n g wi th an expedi t ion of the American F ur
.
, ,
. .

1 84 5 ; W ashingt on in 1 85 9 ; Dakot a in 1 861 ; Ida h o i n

Comp any i n 1 8 40 and h is mi ssion work among the ,
1 863 ; Dak ot a in 1 864 Organ i z ed as W y om in g terri .

Indi a ns and scattered white sett lements d ur ing the tory in 1 868 i t was adm i tted as a state , 1 0 Jul y
, ,

succee d in g fif te e n year s form s an imp ortan t chapter 1 89 0 .

i n the hi st o ry of the N orth west Fat h ers P De V os - C O U TA N T H i sto r y of W y omi n g

. H E B A R D Gover n men t of ,

W y om i n g ( Sa n F ra n ci sco 1 9 0 4 ) ; H 1 N s D A L E Th e Old Nor th west

. .
,

SJ
. . and B os c h en S J , Zerbi na te J ose t and M en
, , . .
, ,
( 1 88 8 ) ; B A N C R 0 1
,

N e va da , Co l or ad o a n d W y omi ng ( Sa n F ra nci s co .
.

garina were amon g the e a rly m i ss ionaries In 1 85 1 .

A U S TI N Ste p s i n th e E x p a ns i o n of o ur ter r i tor y ( N ew
.

W yomi ng fo r med a p art of the V i cariate of the In dian Y ork . Wy omi ng Comp i led Sta tut es
te rritory eas t of t he Ro cky M oun t ains whi ch h ad Rt .
W . E . M U L LE N .
 X
X a in ctong e, AN N E V E NE R AB E , fo undress of DE , L le tt a considerable sum of money wi th the requ est that
the Society of the Sisters of St Ursula of the Blessed . it be devoted to help i ng mi ssionary work Th e words .

“
V ir gin , b at Dij on , 2 1 N ovember , 1 5 67 ; d at D ele ,
. . of Sallust Concord ia res p a rvae cr es cunt ” , were
,

8 J un e , 1 621 She was the daughter of Jean de adopted by t he brot hers as t hei r m otto A boys ’
. .

X ain cton ge , co un c i llor i n the Di j on Par li amen t , and s od a h t y was O pened at Het W a lle tj e, fo llowed
of L a dy M arguerite Co llard both of noble bir th and short ly by a pri m a ry school in the s a me p la ce ; t h e
Fmm a wi ndow i n the H otel X a i n c
, '

V ir tuous li fe . work of catec h i z i ng was taken up at the Chur c h of '

tonge Anne was able t o see the J esui t Coll ege and the
—
N otre Dame , and some attent ion was gi ven to the
-

good work carried on by the F a th er s ; at M ass in their trainin g of deaf m utes The brothers fir s t gramm a r .
’

church she was ed ified by seein g the novi ces receivin g

,
school was opened at B ruges ( 1 844 ) and in the foll ow
H oly Commun ion Hen ce t he idea of her future . ing ye a r a second school of the same r a nk was estab
work that of ed ucat in g girls She considered such an
,
. li sh e d there Alr eady the pro gressive character of
.

occupation fitt i ng for re ligious women wh o m i gh t , the youthful institute was shown by its sendi n g sev
thus un ite the acti ve with t he con templative life . eral members to St Tr ond N orm al School for hi gher
-

To found an uncloistered order of women to open , professional trai ni ng I n 1 8 46 t he brothers were .

publi c sc h ools for gi rls “ where educat ion shoul d be ,

c all ed to E ngland and a school was be g un at B ur y ,
,

gi ven n ot sold ” were then new ideas t o wh ich the

, ,
Lanc as hi re b ut i n 1 85 6 the communi ty removed to
,

prej ud ices of that ti me , as well as the bli nd love of M anchester It was at M anchester t h at the brothe rs
.

her p arents , were profoundly opposed W ith the help . p opulari z ed t he M ay devot ions , and promoted the
of heaven often miraculous , under the gu idance of wearin g of the scap ul ar of M oun t Carmel
On 1 0 J uly 1 85 4 t he founder sailed from Ha vre to
.
,

the Jesuit Fathers d e V ill ars and Gentil she over , , ,

came all obstacles and succeeded On 1 6 June 1 606, .

, t ak e t he di recti on of a school i n Loui sv i ll e , Kentuc ky ,
wi th Claud i n e de Boisset and another compan ion she at the in vitat ion of B ishop M art in J Sp al d in g wh o
'

opened her fir st convent at D ole in H an che Comté -

had long desi red t he Xaverians to come to the Uni ted
( then“Span ish territory ) The company was founded
”
. States The p ioneers were Brot hers Paul H ubert ,
.
,

wit h O ur Lady as general St Ursula as lieutenant , , . Stani slaus , Step hen , and B ern a rdi ne The Xaveri ans .

and the Rule of St Ignat ius as the bas is of perfection
For fif teen years A nn e was a li vi ng m odel of a ll
relig ious v irt ues i n freq uent and v isible i n te rcourse ,
. . took charge of several p arochi al schools there , and
fin a ll y ( 1 864 ) opened an institution un der t he ir own
auspi ces whi ch stil l exi sts a s St Xavi er s Coll ege ,
, .
’

wi th her guar di an angel , foundi ng new houses as h er and had an attendance of fiv e hundred students i n
society Spread rap id ly i n t he east of Fr an ce and 1 910 . W hen B ishop Sp a ldin g became Archbishop o f
Swi t z erland ( see U RSU L A o n THE B L ESSE D V I RG I N ) . Balt i more ( 1 864 ) he i nvited t he con g regation to
After her death her rep utat ion for heroic san ctity and conduct St M ary s Industri al School for Boys The
. .

the graces obtai n ed through her i n tercession led to a Xaveri ans decided t o make B al t i more the centre
process of b ea t ifica ti on , b ut the many wars of the of their activi t ies in the Uni ted States a nd they ,

p eriod , followed closely by the Fr ench Revolution ,

pur ch a sed a site j us t beyond the western li m its of
destroyed all documents The cause was afterwards . t he city , where i n 1 87 6 a no vi tiate for t he Uni ted
r e estab li shed and A nne de X a i n ct on ge was declared
-
,
States was opened The fir st general chapter was .

V enerable on 24 N ov , 1 9 00 . . held at Bruges meanwh ile the brothers were

d A n n e d e X a i n cton g e Ons a r , e xten d in g their work i n E ngland They h ad estab
'
a , La Vi er
'

La vi e d e la Vén ér a ble et devote A ’ d e X M O U R A TH L a Vi e et les

.

li sh e d a house for no vi ces at Hammersmi th

. .

t er ms d A d e X C R O ZE Z, Vi e d A d e X A R N O U LX . Vi e
’

R
. .

near the N ormal Tr ai ni ng College , in order that the

.

d e la Vé n A d e X . M O E Y L a Vén A d e X
. . . . . .

M O TH E R H fiL IBNE M AR I E . young members m ight fo ll ow the courses there Two .

years later a new m ission was accepted The Duches s .

X a ver i an Br ot h er s ( C ON GRE G A TI ON OF r n n '

of Leeds , an A m eri can of the Caton family of M a ry
B RO TH E RS O F ST F R A N C I S X A V I E R ) , an i n s ti tu te of lay
. land had j ust founded an orphanage at Has t i n gs ,
,

men founded under ep iscop al approbati on by Theo

,
Sussex , and the Xaveri ans were asked to t a ke ch a rge .

dore James Ryken in Belgi um in the ye ar 1 8 39 To , , . By a coi ncidence the land on which St M a ry s , .
’

obtain the v iews of American prelates as to the Industrial School , B alt imore stands i s known as the ,

merits of hi s pro j ect t o establi sh a teachi ng con g rega Duchess of Leeds estate The fo un dation at Has t .

t ion he came to Ameri ca

,
and received a p ings w as removed to M a y field and was gradually ,

r oval from seven bishops who gave hi m testimoni al d iverted from its ori gin al plan as an orph a n a ge and
Ih
, ,

tter s Returnin g to E urope , he lai d hi s plan before

. became a successful board in g school whi ch h as at ,

Mgr B oussens B ishop of B ruges who granted his , , present several fin e bui ldin gs The main structur e , .

sa nction on condition that Ryken should fir st make G oth i c in its feat ures was desi gned by Pug i n Clap, .

a y ear s n ovi tiate under the Redemp torists at

'
ham College adj oi nin g Clap h am Common London ,
, ,

St Trond
-
A fter comp let in g the novi tiate Ryken
. has developed from a small beginni ng made in the
established h is con gregation at Bruges From the . earl y si x ties t o an i n flue n t i a l posit ion among E nglish
,

begi nn in g trials and d i fficult i es threatened the e xi st Catholi c co lleges It i s a centre for the O xford loc a l
.

ence of t he new institut e Subj ects did not come or . e x am in at ions The Cathol ic Colle g i ate Inst it ute as
.
,
’
fai led to persevere and the means of subsistence were ,
'
t he brothers prin cipal sc h ool at M an chester is c alled ,

to be had only by painful eflor t I n June 1 84 0 the .

, , was removed to an attract ive site at V ictoria Park i n ,

brotherhood consisted of three members In the fol . the suburbs of that c ity , in 1 9 05 The foll o win g year .

lowi ng year the e n er osi ty of a bank er of B ruges a new school was open ed S i nce 1 87 5 E nglan d h as
d
, .

Duj ardin enable the commun ity to p urch as e the

,
formed on e of the three r ov i n ce s in t o wh ich the
property known as “ Het W allet s ” from the m e at
'

, institute was then di vide A meri ca and Bel g ium

t hat surrounded i t and here the rothers established
t heir mo th cr house A n unknown benefactor also -
,

.
being the other two In Belgium t he brothers
founded , in connexi on with the mother house , a
.

—
7 28
 X I M fiNEZ 7 30 nfiNa z
x nv

and follow the rel igious l ife , only appear ing at C ourt was app ointed V i ceroy of the k ingdom and guardi an
w h en sen t for About the same t im e he was elected
.
of Juana Phi li p s wi dow who h ad lost her reason
,
’
, .

p rov in c ial of his order i n C astile , whi ch ofli ce he In the followi ng year Ferd i n and became regent of
held for three years I n 1 49 5 he was chosen t o .
Castile an d one of his fir st acts was t o procur e
,

succeed M end oza as Archbishop of Toledo , t o whi ch from Ju li us I I t he car di n al s hat for Xi menez wh o ’
,
p ost the ch ancel lorship of Cas t ile had been j oin ed by was at the same t ime n amed Grand I n q ui sitor of
Ferdinand a nd Isabella X im ene z refused the d igni ty .
C as t ile and Leon The establi shment of the In .

out of hum ili ty , and persisted i n h is refusal for si x qu i si t i on in Sp ain h as been wrongly attributed to
mon ths onl y con , him ; it had been in e x isten ce full y ten years before
sen ting at length his fir st appearance at Court As grand in qu isitor he .

to accep t t he p osi in it iated sever a l reforms i n i ts work in g and used

ti on in obedience every endeavour t o reduce the number of cases r e
to the e x press served for its tribun a l H e carefu lly watched the .

comm and of t he various offi cers of the In qui sit ion , lest they should
p ope A s arch . abuse the i r p ower by u ndue violence or oppression ,

bishop h e con and be rearran ged and circum scribed the li mi ts of

t i n ued to li ve as a the 1 r j urisdi ct ion H e protected scholars and pro .

si mp le Francis f essor s from the e x ami n at ion and supervision of the

can devoting a , I n qu1 si tor s, and issued b e n efi e ent regulations reg a rd
large p ort i on of 1 n g the inst r uct ion and conduct of new converts so
,

h is vast reven ues as to guard them again st supersti t ion and bl a sp hemy .

t o the reli ef of the A n e x am inat ion of some of the vari ous cases in vesti
p oor and the ran gated and adj udged by Xi m ene z shows the care and
som of cap tives . d iligence he e x ercised in d ischarging t he dut ies of an
T h is m ode of life o fii ce whi ch h as been m uch calumn iated and mi s
was m i s u n d e r understo od Severe he certain ly was b ut al ways
.
,

stood by m any , straightforwar d and j ust in the wi elding of hi s

and i n conse authority as grand i n quisitor
“

.
,

quene s of rep orts In 1 5 09 at hi s repeated re quest , Ferd inand fitted

,

that reached Ale x o ut an exp ed it ion agains t t he M oors and aecom

C A R D I N A L X 1 M é N E Z D E C I SN E R O S
, ,

From a b a sre l ie f an der vl t h at '

’ p a n i ed by two canons of h is cathedral Xi m ene z ,

p on t 1 li r e p r l hi mse lf led t he arm y Insp ired by h is e x amp le an d .

ma nd e d hi m for neglecting the e x tern al sp lendour e x hortations t he Sp ani s h forces took the ci ty of
,

t hat belonged t o h i s rank ; b ut Xi m ene z would Oran by as saul t In his un t i rin g zeal for the p ropag a
.

on ly consent t o wear t he ep iscop al dress i n t ion of t he F ai th , X imenez endeavoured to make t he

su c h a way t hat hi s friar 's hab i t underneat h v ictory a rel i g ious one ; n umbers of Chr ist i a n capt ives
m i ght rem a in vi sible H is zeal found scope i n
. were liberated , and several mosques tur n ed i n to
an endeavour t o reform t he fi an ci scan s and canon s C hr istian chur ches On h is ret urn to Sp ain t he .

of Toledo H e ob li ged hi s own reli gi ous brethren

. cardinal was received as a conq uerin g hero b ot h at
to observe the rule against t he hold ing of property , Alcal a and Toledo About this t ime a serious rupture .

and m any friars left Spain i n conse quen ce As . occu r red i n the relat ions between Fr ance a nd t he
chancell or he was ob li ged to t ake a prom inen t p art Holy See o wi ng t o t he growi ng p ower of Loui s X I I ,
,

i n the a ff airs of the State , where hi s prudence an d whi ch Juli us I I feared m ight endan ger t he authority
wi sdom were of great value t o hi s coun try . of t he Chur ch To counteract i t t he p ope took sides
.
,

H e gained reno wn also as a p atron of learn in g , and wi th the V enetian Rep ubli c aga i n st Fr an ce , n ot
about the y ear 1 5 04 founded the U ni versity of withst a ndin g the fact that onl y a short t ime prev i .

Alcal a, to fill the professor ial chairs of whi ch he ously , when the V enet ians h ad t ak en p ossession of
p rocured som e of t he m ost d ist i n gu ished scholars part of the Papal States i t was by t he help of Lo uis ,

from Paris Bolo gn a and Salam anca Such was the

, , . that they had been restored to t he Church For .

esteem in whi ch t hi s new un iversity was held that t his in grat it ude on the p a rt of Ju li us Louis vowed ,

all the rel igious orders in Sp ain , e x cept the B enedi ct vengean ce and , if possible , the overthrow of the
ines and H ieron ym i tes , establi shed houses at Alcal a pope H e attacked the sp i rituali ties of the C hurch
w it h regard t o b e n e fices, and t he F renc h ar my took
.

i n conne x i on wi th i t K ing Ferd in an d visited the

.

uni ve rsity i n 1 5 1 4 an d h ig h ly approved of all that p ossession of Bolo gna, which belonged t o the pope .

Xim ene z had don e In 1 5 02 the archbishop under

. A t the same t im e Loui s a nd the E mperor M ax im il i a n ,
took t he p ub li cati on of the fir st Pol y glot B ible , called supported by seven cardin als , chi e fly French , t ook
the Comp lutensian Comp lutum bein g the Lati n
,
upon themselves to convene a council at P isa sum ,

name for A lcal a This B ible had a great i n flue n ce

. mon in g Juli us to attend They accused h im of .

on subseq uent b ib li cal study ; it was dedi cated to having disturbed the peace of E urope , of h av i n g oh
Lee X and its comp i lat i on occupied X i menez fifte e n
, t a i n e d the pap acy by means of simony an d of h avin g ,

y ears be ing comp leted i n 1 5 1 7

, onl y four months ,
fai led to k eep his promise t o convoke a general co un c1 l
before h i s death , and costing hi m ab out of the Ch urch Ju li us determi ned to free It aly of
.

Th e restoration of the an cient M oz a r a t he French and appealed to Ferd in an d for help ag ai n st

b i c Rite at Toledo w as ano ther of hi s p roj ects For . Louis By the advi ce of X imen ez Ferd in an d a greed
.

it s celebration he added i n 1 5 00, a special chapel t o t o suspend operations in Af rica and t o send h is forces
t o assist the pope and b y the en d of 1 5 1 2 the F ren ch
,

h is cathed ral and established a co llege of priests t o ,

serve i t Later on si m ilar i nst itut ions arose at

. h ad been driven out of Italy The schi sm at i cal .

V alladolid and Salam an ca ; at Toledo its use con S y nod of Pisa was opened on 1 N ov , 1 5 1 1 seven .
,

t i n ues to th e present d a y . card inals and about twen ty bi shops bein g p resen t .

In 1 49 9 X im ene z accomp an ied Ferdinand and The clergy of Pisa refused to have an y t h i n g to do
Isabella 0 1 1 th ei r visi t to t h e newl y con quered provin ce -
wi th i t as Jul ius had t h reatened t hem w 1 th e x
,

of G ranada and his labours t h ere for the conversion

, communi cation if they did The as semb led prelates .

o f the M oors met wi t h considerable success Oh the . t hereupon took frigh t and m oved to M ilan so as to be ,

death of Isabella ( 1 5 04 ) h e was agai n d rawn in to under the protection of Fran ce Th e r e ah e y de .

politi cs i n conn e x ion wi th t h e d isputed succession to cla r e d the pope deposed M eanwh ile J uh us w hose .
, ,

t h e t h rone of Casti le Phi lip of Burgundy d ied in

. il l health had caused delay summoned the F1 f th ,

1 5 06, and , Ferd inand being absent in It aly , Xi m enez G eneral C oun ci l of the Lateran to m ee t at E as ter,
 n sr us
'
7 31 XY STU S

at the same t ime pronounc ing the Syn od of and organi zed a band of m issioners for the evangeli z a
and M ilan to be n u ll and void Xi m ene z sup . t ion of t h e N e w W orld C olumbus had p roved .

h i mself un fit to govern the n ewl y acqu ired terri tory

'

ported the pope throug h out t his a fia i r and his ,

-

attitude doubtless wen t far t owards p reserving t he b y treatin g the con q uered Indians as slaves and th is ,

u n ity of t he C h urch in Sp a i n H e also t ook an . method of action call ed fort h t h e severest con d emn a
act ive part in procur i ng t he p ubli cation of the B ull t ion from Xi m enez Af ter he became regen t further .

n ve n i n g the council .
i nf ormation of slaver y reached Sp ai n and he took ,

Ferdi nand di ed in 1 5 1 6 h av i n g nom i n ated Xim ene z

, strong measures to repress i t H e drew up a code of .

the regen cy pendi n g the arr ival of Charles V from i nstruct ions for t he well bein g of the n atives and -

an ders A dr i an , dean of Louva i n als o cl a imed used every e fior t t o shield them from oppression and
convert t hem to the Christ ian F ai th
.
,

t h e appo i n tmen t on the authority of a d ocument .

prev iously si gn ed b y Ch arles The j ur ists who were . Broken heal th and advan cing age at len gth n e
consulted dec ided in favour of X i m enez b ut he , ce ssi t a t e d hi s ret i rement from p ubli c li fe and hi s end ,

ma g n a n i mously prop osed t hat he and Adri an shou ld is said to have been h astened by the in grati tude of
act j oin tly un t il further i n struct ions shoul d be r e
ce i ve d from Charles Suspect in g that the cardinal
.
—
Charles V for h is m an y servi ces t o Sp ai n
eighty one when he d ied an d he w as b uried wi th
H e was
,
.

wo uld be more accept able to t he Sp ani sh p eople th an g reat honours at Al cal a E fforts were subsequent ly .

a forei gner lik e Adrian Charles con fir me d Xi m en e z

,
m ade for h is canon i z at i on b ut wi th out result th ough , ,

in th e regenc y whi lst Adrian was consoled wi t h t h e

,
he has been hono ured as a sain t in m any parts of
B i shopric of Tortona and the p ost of Gran d In Spain The greater p art of hi s wealth h e left to h is
.

qui s i tor of A ragon T he im p ortant p osit ion of

. beloved Un iversity of Alcal a H is character whi ch .
,
’
regent gave full scope t o t he card i nal s p owers of h as been mu c h m isun derstood w as rem ark able for i ts ,

admin istration and hi s soli ci tude for t h e p eace and g reat versati li ty H e w as as muc h a soldier as a
.

securit y of t he ki n gdom Jealousy and in tri gues

. priest as is shown b y t he share h e took in the con
,

amongst t he grandees detr im ental to order i n the

,
quest of Oran In hi s p ub li c li fe he w as sternly
.

state , caused h im to transfer the seat of governm en t conscien tious and fearless of the con sequences t o
,

from G u a dal upe to M adr id , as be in g more cent ral , hi mself i n the perform an ce of what he though t t o b e
,

and hi s cho ice of a capi tal w as con firme d by sub se h is duty wh i lst i n privat e he carr i ed hi s austerit ies
,

q uent soverei g ns W h i lst act i n g as regent b e great ly

. an d mor ti fi ca t i on s so far as t o end an ger hi s health .

im proved the condit ion of bot h arm y and n avy and , In m orals he was above reproach and m ost e x act in
h e forced several rebelli ous ci ties and i nd i vi duals t o a ll t he O bservan ces of h is re ligious state .

( See als o A L C A LA U N IV E R S I TY O F ; P O L Y G LO T
’
ackn owledge his authority as Charles s represen ta ,

t ive H e i n it iated a new system of taxation and

. a as .
)
brought about vari ous other intern al reforms H i s .
Th e rli est l ive s o f X i men e z on wh i ch a l most a ll ot h e rs h a ve
ea ,

di plom acy succes sfully prevented a proposed alli an ce b e e n b a se d a r e th ose of G O M E Z ( A l ca l a

, R O B L E S ( Tole d o . .

a n d Q U I N TA N I LLA ( P a l e r mo Of t h e l a t e r o nes t h e
between Fran ce and Portugal w hi ch would h ave been .

follo wi n g d e se rv e me n tio n : F L é C mE R H i st d a Ca r d i na l X i men ez

B A R R E I r L i f e of Ca r d i na l X i me n ez ( L o n d on
’
detrim ent al to Casti le , a nd when Jean d A lb re t the ,
( Pa ri s ,
' '
,
, .

e x i led k ing of N avarre endeavoured t o recover hi s H E P E LE D er Ca r d i na l X i me ne z ( Tub i n g e n t r D A LTO N

( L on d o n
, , . .

lost kin gdom X im enez j oin ed forces w it h Francis I . F\ 1 r t h e r i nf orma ti o n ma y b e f o un d i n : W A D

A n n a les mi n or u m X V ( Ro me I D E M Scr i p t ord
,

of Fran ce and defeated h im B oth as regent durin g J A M E S L i ves of E mi n en t For ei gn S ta tes men
Di x G , . . , . .

.
mi n ( Ro me
I ( L o n d on R O B E R TSO N L i f e of Ch a le s V ( L o n d o n
.
, , ,

t he absence of Charles and p re vi ously as guardian r

P R E SCOTT H i s tory of th e Rei g n of Fer d i na n d a nd I s be lla ( Lo n d on

, , ,

of Queen Juan a h i s wi sdom and rectit ude as well as , a ,

b ut i n re a di n g t h e l as t me n ti o ne d t wo a llo w a nce must b e

,

ma d e f or t h e ir P ro te sta n t p rej u di ce sS
-

h i s stren g t h of character d id mu ch towards main .

,

ta in ing t h e inte g rity of the Span ish T h rone H e

G C Y PR I A N A L STO N
.

t ook a prom inen t p art in t h e eff orts m ade for t he . .

sp ir itual welfare of t he Spani sh possession s i n Am eri c a Xy s t us See Six r us . .

 Y
Y ah weh See J E H OV A H
. . the exped ition in 1 5 3 1 In 1 61 0 they m ade a treaty .

Y ak i m a I n d i an s, a Shahap ti an t rib e formerly

with the Spani ards and Catholi c mi s sions were at
dwell in g on t he b anks of the Columbi a t he wen a t once started among t hem They were t h en e x pert .

m
,

chee and northern branches of th e Y ak i a ( Y a k1 ma, agri culturists , and m anuf actured cotton goods They

—
- - .

,
attacked the Spani ards i n 1 7 40 ow in g to the settlers
runaway ) Rivers in t h e east of W ashi n gton They
,
.

i nterferi ng with their mi ssionaries , and sin ce then have

,

call ed t hemselves W ap ta i lmi m, p eop le of the n ar

”
- -

frequen tly rebell ed , the latest ris i n g be i ng in 1 9 0 1

rows , or Pa k i n t lema p eop le of the gap , from t he
” .

si tuat ion of t h eir vi llage ne a r Umon G ap on the Y a In 1 9 07 t he M e xi c a n Governmen t m ade an attempt to

k i m a R iver They were visited in 1 804 b y Lew1 s and weaken the power of the hostile element by deport i ng
several thousand Y a ui to Y ucat an and Te h u a n tepec
.

Clark who called them Cut sahn i m. By the treaty .

,
of 1 8 5 5 t h ey wit h th irteen ot her tr i bes gave up the The tribe now num ers ab out The native
territory from the C a scade M ount ai ns to t he Sn ake dwelli n gs some of whi ch are st ill used were generally
, ,

and Palus River , and from Lake Chelan to the Col constructed of adobe and reeds with fla t roof of ,

umb ia , and were to be formed i n to one body on th e gr ass and clay M any of th e Y aqui now labour in
.

the Sonora mi nes ; others man ufactur e palm leaf hats

Y ak ima reservation under K a ma 1 a k an , a Y aki m a
.

ch ief B ut war broke out and the p lan w as not exe and mats and reed baskets There ar e no secret se .

ci e ti es and li ttle organi z ation i n the tribe Formerly

.

outed t ill 1 85 9 ; even then some of t he Palus Ind 1 an e .

never came to the reservation S i n ce then th e term .

they were acc ustomed to e x change wi ves but now ,

most of th e Y a ui have been con verted to Catholi cism

B A N C RO F I N ord
.

Y ak im a h as been frequently a p p h ed t o a ll t he I n d 1 a ns
.

'
ek M ex i ca n Sta tes
‘
H O D G E i n H a ndbook
who observed the treaty arran gements In 1 9 09 .
of A mer i ca n I n d ia n s
,

I I ( W as hi ng to n, s v A L E G RE , .
,

t here were about 1 9 00 In d ians on the reservat i on , H i st d e Comp a fti a d c la J emi s I I I I I TO W N S E N D E l Ya qu i

i n Jou r na l of th e B oth er h ood of L ocomoti ve E n g i n eer s X XX I X
.
, , ,

64 9 —
comp aratively few belongin g to the or l gl n a l tu be r .

( C leve la n d Ohi o
.

53
The Y akim a p robab ly followed the m am customs of , , .

A A M A CE RL E A N
the Shahapt ian tribes ; they fed on s alm on roots and
. . .

R I CH A RD V E NE R AB LE
, ,

berries ; carried on commerce betwe en the west of the Y ax ley , , See N I CH O LS

G EORGE , V E N E RA B LE
.
,

C ascades and the E astern Rocky M ount ai ns ; and .

frequently crossed the mo un t a ms to h un t the b ui alo

'

They l ived in sk in t ip is and m at covered dwelli n gs -

.
Y a z oo I n d i an s, sm all tribe fo r merl y livi n g on
3.

A t p resent they engage 1 n a grl cult ur e and stock

the lower course of Y a z oo River M ississip p i i n close , ,

breedin g and are self sup p or tl n g Al most a ll of -

.
connex i on wit h several other tribes the most i mpor ,
.

them are Catholi cs , havin g been converted by th e tan t of whi ch was the Ton ica N ot h in g i s d efini te ly .

J esui t p ioneer m issionar ies in the N orth W est -

M O O N E Y i n Fou r teen th R ep t of th e B u r ea u of A mer E th n otogy
I I ( W a sh i n g to n
1 1 ( W ash i ng ton 1 9 1 0)
.
known con cern ing their language , b ut i t seems t o have
. .
,
been aki n to that of the Toni ca although n ot the ,
I DE M i n H a n dbook of A men ca n I n di a na
, , same In 1 69 9 Father An to in e Davi on of t he Quebec
.
,
,
Seminary of Forei gn M issions estab lished a m ission
A A M A CE R LE AN ,

among the Toni ca givin g attent ion also to the other

. . .

Y amase e I n d i an s , a tribe of M uskhogean stock , a ll ied t r ibes The Y a z oo , however, li ke the Chi ck a
.

mentioned frequent ly i n t he hi story of South Caro saw were under the i n flue n ce of t he E ngli sh traders
li na , residi ng formerly near the Savann ah R l ver an d from Caroli na , and in 1 7 02 aided the K ore a i n the
in Flori da The Spanish m issionaries un der Fray m urder of Father N icholas Foucaul t and thr ee Fren ch
companions wh il e asleep ; as a resul t F at her Davion
.

An ton io Sedeno began to labour amon g t hem about '

1 5 7 0 and li ttle trouble arose un ti l a rebe lli on of the

,
was temporarily wi thdrawn In 1 7 1 8 the Fren ch .

Y amasee was provoked by an attemp t of the Spanish establi shed near the village a fort (St Pi erre ) to com .

c ivi l authorities to send some of them to t he W est mand the river In 1 7 22 the young Jesui t Father
.

I ndies t o lab our M any of the Indi ans fle d to E ng

. Jean R e uel un dertook the Y a z oo mi ssion in the ,

lish territory i n South Caro lina and settled there . neighbourhood of t h e French post Here he r e .

In 1 7 1 5 th e e x tortion and cruelty of the E ngli sh main ed unti l the outbreak of th e N atche z war in
traders drove them to take up arms and a general ,
1 7 29 when the Y a z oo and Kor e a j oined sides wi th t h e
,

m assacre of wh ite settlers took plac e E ventually .

,
N atche z On 28 N o ve mb er the N at chez suddenl y a t
.

however the I nd i a ns we r e defeated at Sa lki e h a tch e n tacked the B en ch garrison in their count ry ( N atche z ,
'

by G overnor Craven an d d riven back into F lorida ,

,

M is s ) slaugh terin g several h undred persons includ

, ,

where t h ey all ied themselves wi th t he Spani ards In . in g t h e Jesui t Father Paul D 11 Poisson and carry ing ,

1 7 27 the E ng lish destroyed t h eir v i llage near St . 0 1 most of the women and ch ildren Ou learn ing of .

Augustine and massacred most of them The y were . the even t the Y a z oo and Koroa on 1 1 Decem b er , ,

fin a lly incorporated wi th the Sem inole and H 1 tch 1 t 1 _

, 1 7 29 waylaid and k illed Fat h er Rouel near h is cabin
,

and though a small body still preserved the n ame m

,
together with h is ne g ro servant who a tt emp ted to ,

1 8 1 2 t hey have n ow disappeared

,
A Y a mase e g ram . defend him and the n e x t day attacked the neigh
,

mar an d catechism were com piled by D ommgo B ae z , b our i n g post k illin g th e whole garrison
, Father .

s fellow m1 ss1 on a r i es R onel s bod y was resp ected and a cap tive Fren ch
’ ’
one of Fra y S d e
'

e ti o .
,
M O O N E Y i n H a n dbook of A mer i ca n I n dia n s I I ( W a shi ng to n , , woman fin a lly persuaded t h e Indi ans t o give i t burial . .

A A M A CE RL E A N H is bel l and som e b ooks were afterwards recovered

and restored b y the Qua a w The Y a z oo shared in
. . .

Y aqu i I n d i a n s ,
a tribe of Cah ita stock , formerly t he destru c t ion of the a t ch ez th e remnan t fle e i n ,

dwelling near the Rio Y aqui and now d ispersed , t o t h e Ch ickasaw and apparen t ly being absorb s
t h roug h ou t Sonora in M e x ico It is t h e only Ind ian . fin a lly b y the C h oc t aw .

t ribe that has been in constant con tact wi th th e I n general culture they seemed t o have d i fle r ed
'

wh ite race and h a s not been en tirely subd ued They . li ttle from t h e Toni ca t o w h om however they appear , , ,

are first men tioned b y G uzm an in h is descript ion of to have been inferior They buried in the ground , .

7 32
 YORK 7 34 Y O RK

should take preceden ce wi th the t it le Pri mate of A ll George N evi lle 1 464 ; Lawrence Booth , 1 47 6; Thomas ,

E ngland b ut that the Ar chb ishop of Y ork should

,
Scot ( de Rotherham ) 1 4 80 ; Thom as Savage , 1 5 0 1 ; ,

retain the style of Pri m ate of E ngland E ach p r e l . Christopher B ai nbridge ( Cardi nal ) , 1 5 08 ; Thomas
ate was to carry his metrop olitan cross in the province W olsey ( C ardi nal ) 1 5 1 4 ; E dwar d Lee , 1 5 3 1 ; va ca n cy

—
,

of t he ot her and if they were together their cross d urin g which Robert Holgate was schi smatically
—
,

bearers should walk abre ast Th e Ar chb ishop of . intruded , 1 5 44 5 5 ; N icholas Heath , t he l as t Catholi c
Y ork also undertook th at each of hi s successors A rchbishop of Y ork , 1 5 5 5 7 9 .

should send an i mage of gold to the shrin e of St . The m inster o ccup ies the site of the chur ch bu il t
Thomas of Can terbury . b y St E dwi n , whi c h as restored by Archb ishop
.

The diocesan h istory of Y ork ap a rt from its archi e Albert was described by Al cui n as “ a most m ag
”
p i scop a l rights p resents few feat ures calli ng for special n i fi ce n t basi li ca Thi s p eris h ed in the rebelli on .

remark For i ts early memories conn ected wi t h its

. of 1 069 It was rebui lt by Thomas of Bayeu x , b ut
.

founders St Pauli n us and St E dwi n who was b ap

. .
,
few portions of this N orman b ui lding n ew remai n .

t i ze d on the spot where t h e cat hedral n ow sta nds 1 t s
canon i z ed prelates St B osa St John of Be ver ley ,
and St Oswald i ts g reat scholars Ar c h bi shop E gbert
.
,
and Alcuin , reference should be m ade t o the articles
dealin g with t hose venerated names A t the Con
q uest i t was Ar chb ishop E a ldr ed who crowned
, The chi ef features of t he e x i st ing bui ldi ng are the
.
,
. E arly E ngli sh transepts wi th the lancet wi ndows
k no wn as the Five Sisters ( late twe lfth and early
t hirteenth centur y ) and the west front ( early four
. t ee n t h cent ury ) , u sually regarded as the hu est in
E ngland The n ave and c h apter house , cont ai ni n g
.
-

W illiam I at W estm inster but h is successor , Thom as , splendi d e x amp les of me d ieval glas s ar e of the s ame ,

of B ayeu x t he fir st N orman archb ishop found

, , date ; the Lady chapel and choir the lat ter contain ,

everythi n g i n confusi on ; the m in ster wi th i ts great i n g one of the fin est perpendicul ar win dows i n the
school was i n a r ui nous condit ion , ab andoned by world were four teenth century work The towers
,
-
.

almost all i ts clergy Th e c e lebrated li br ary h ad were added d ur in g the followi n g cen t ury , and the
comp leted cathe d ral was reconsecrated on 3 F eb ru
.

perish ed and the ci ty i tse lf h ad been devast ated i n

t he fin a l N orthumbrian rebelli on ag ai nst W illi am . ary 1 4 7 2 , .

Thom as h ad to begin everything afresh The . The d iocese whi ch consisted of the coun t ies of ,

p on t i fica te of St W illi am gave anot her sai n t t o Y ork ,

. Y ork an d N otting h am , was d ivided i n to four arch
and in 1 28 4 hi s reli cs were solemnly enshrined t here . deaconr ies , Y ork , Cleveland E ast Ridi ng , and N ot~ ,

W i th John de Thoresby ( 1 35 2 73 ) a m uch needed -

t i n gh am, and contained 5 4 1 p arishes Th e reli gious .

p eriod of reform began and he began t he presen t

choir of the m inster Another p op ular a r chbishop .
, houses , whi ch were very num erous , in cluded at the
t ime of the Dissolution ( 1 5 36 39 ) 28 abbeys , — .

was Ri chard Scrope b eheaded for his share i n t he ,

26 priories , 23 con vents 3 0 friaries , 1 3 cell s 4 com , ,

rebe lli on of the Percys agai nst H enr y I V Af ter his . ma n d e r i e s of K n ights H osp itallers , and formerly
death he was the obj ect of extr aordinary venerat ion there had been 4 comm anderies of the K ni ghts
by t he p eople M any of the ar chb ish op s besides
.

— Templars The abbeys and priories i ncluded som e.

Thoresby an d Scrop e Fi t zala n Lawrence Booth ,

Scot among them h eld t he o thee of 10 r d chancellor
,
— , of the largest and most famous in E ngl an d such as
the Benedict ine abbe y s at Y ork itself , W hi tby an d
,

and p layed leadin g p arts i n afi a i r s of state As Selby ; Bolton Abbey belonging t o the August i ni ans ,
'
'

.
,
“
H ey ly n wr ote : This see h as y ielded to the church and the Cisterci an abbeys at Fo unt ai ns , Rivau lx ,

eight saints to the Churc h of Rome t hr ee cardin als

, , J er vaulx Sawley , and K i rkstall ,
The chur ches of .

to t he realm of E nglan d twe lve Lord Chance llors Y ork i tself were remarkable for their beauty and
and two Lord Treas urers and to the north of E ngland , si z e Ripon and B everley p ossessed l a rge co llegiate
.

”
two Lord Presidents
The following is t he list of archb ish ops of Y ork bu t
there i s great d i ffi culty i n determ i ni ng the e x act dates
. chur ches, and many of the p arish ch urches in t h e
, diocese were noted for their si z e and ar chitectur al
features The arms of the see ori gi nall y were gul es ,
.

before t he N orman Conquest and t here is n o agreemen t a palli um argent ch arged wi th four crosses form ee
on the sub j ect The d ates of accession gi ven below
. fit ch ee sab le edged an d fringed or
, ,
B ut sub se .

are based on the recent resear ches of Searle but , quen tly another coat was used , gu les , two keys i n
th e se earli er t han t h e tent h centur y can on ly be
— saltire ar gent , i n chi ef a m itre or The Angli can .

—
regarded in most cases as a p p r ox ima te z St Caad d a
St W i lfrid 664 67 8 ; Bosa 67 8 ; St W ilfri d ( restored )
.
, ,
.
.
,

,
arc h bi shops have fit ly enough substitu ted a roy al
crown for the mi tre The c ity of Y ork i tself a fter
,

.
,

686; Bosa ( restored ) 69 1 ; St John of Beverley 7 05 ; ,

.
, the Reform at ion bec a me endeared to E ngli sh Cath
W ilf r d I I , 7 1 8 ; St E gbert 7 32 or 7 34 ; [E t h e lb eor h t
.
, oli cs for two re ason s one bein g the l arge n umber of ,

( Albert ) , 7 67 ; E a nb a ld I , 7 80 ; E an b a ld I I , 7 9 6; m artyrs who sufler ed at the local Ty b ur n , t he other

'

W uli si g e , after 808 ; W i gmun d 837 ; W ulf h er e 8 5 4 ; , , being the estab lish ment i n 1 680 of t he celebrated
E th e lb e a ld 9 00 ; H r ot h wea r d ( Lod e war d or Red
,
Bar Convent founded outside M i ckle ga te B ar
wald ) , uncertain ; W ulfstan I 9 3 1 ; Oscy t el, 9 5 6; , by the E nglish V i rgins , n ow the Insti tute of M ary
E a d wa ld 9 7 1 ; St
,
Oswald , 9 7 2 ; E a ld wu lf , 9 9 2 ;
.
‘

( Loret o N uns ) T h is communi ty, whi ch st ill carries

.

W ulf stan I I 1 003 ; ZElf r i c Puttoo , 1 023 ; E lt h r i c 1 04 1 ;

, , on one of the m ost noted schools for girls i n E ngland ,

j Elfr i c Putt oc ( restored ) 1 042 ; Cy n esi g e ( Ki n sy ) , , has the distinction of b eing the oldest conven t now in
1 05 1 ; E a ld r ed , 1 061 ; Thom as of B ayeu x , 1 07 0 ; E ngland .

Gerard 1 1 01 ; Thom as I I , 1 1 08 ; Th urstan 1 1 1 4 ;

D R A K E E bor a cu m : H & at a n d A n ti q of the Ci ty of Yor k ( Lo n d o n
, ,

va ca n cy 1 1 40 ; St W illiam 1 1 4 3 ; M or d a c 1 1 47 ; St H i st a n d A ti q of Yor k ( Lo n d on
,
. . ,

,
.
, , B mr r ou ' v

B RO W NE H i st of th e h l tr o p oli ta n Ch ur ch of St P et er Yor k
.
, . n . .

W i lli am ( restored ) 1 1 5 3 ; Roger de P e nt l E vé que

’

( L on d o n
e . .
, , , .

1 1 5 4 ; va c a n c y 1 1 8 1 ; Geo ffre y 1 1 9 1 ; va c a n cy 1 2 1 2 ; POOLE A N D H U G A L L H i t a n d D escr Gui d e to

,
s . .

, , ,
Yor k Ca th edr a l ( Y ork R A I N E F a br i c Roll of Yor k M i n s
W alter de Grey 1 2 1 6; Scw a l de B ov ill 1 25 6; Geoff rey s ter ( D ur h a m O R N SBY Y r k t n D i ocesa n H i stor i es S er i es
.

( L on d o n
, , o

of Lud h a m 1 25 8 ; W alter G i fi ar d
,

1 266; W i l li am of
,

R a m a H i stor i a n s of the Ch u r ch of Yor k a nd I ts

'

A r chbi h op s i n R S ( L on d on 1 8 7 9
, , . .

W 1 ckwai ne 1 27 9 ; John de Rome y n , 1 286; va c a n cy

.

P U R E Y C U ST H era ld ry
of Yor k M i n ster ( L ee d s tes i n L i ncol n S ta tut es 1 1
-
s . . ,

1 8 9 65 ; S ta t u
, ,
1 29 6; Henry of N ewark 1 29 8 ; Thomas of Corbridge C L U TI O N B R O C K York
. .
.

c d W o nn s w o nr n ( C a m b ri d g e 1 89 2
' ‘

th e Ca th ed a l a n d See ( L o n d o n
' -
, , . , , .

1 300 ; va ca n a 1 304 ; W illiam G reen field

, 1 306; ,
r W i L u s A r ch i tectu r al H i st
.
. ,
.

of Yor k M i n s ter : I D E M S u vey of th e Cat h ed ra l s I

va ca n cy 1 3 1 5 ; W illiam de M elton 1 3 1 7 ; va c a n cy r

For t h e h i sto ry of t h e a rc h b i s h o p s se e : A LCU I N D e p mmfimbus

. ,
, , ,

1 3 4 0 ; W 1 1l1 a m l a Zouch 1 342 ; John of Thoresby

'
.

p oema i n P L CI ; Fro om h i st d c p on ti fimbu s ct ec le s i m E bo a

‘

, , .
c . .. r r .
,

1 35 2 ; Ale x ander N eville 1 37 4 A cta 8 8 o d s B encd i d i

; Thom as Fi t za la n 7 8 5 i n A c mfzm '

o r

—
. . .
, , .
,

1 38 8 ; Ralph W a ldb y 1 39 7 ; R 1 ch a r d Scrope , 1 39 8 SI M E O N O F D U R H A M D c a ch i e p i co p fis E bomci 69 7 1 1 64 1 n R 8 -

L .
r s .
. .

, ,
( d i 7 5 S T U BS C h i t p o n ti fi c u m 1 ) 7 1 3 73 or

i n fi vvs n B N ( L on d on
o n o n ; B 0 1 e r 1
1 405 ; H enry B owet 1 4 07 ; va ca n cy 1 423 ;
. ,
va ca n cr
, ,

D 1 x 0 N Fa sti ebor a ce n scs ( Lo n

’
, , , ,
. .

Jo hn Kemp ( Cardinal ) , 1 426; W i lli am B ooth , 1 45 2 ; For a r c h b i sh O p s to 1 3 7 3 see : Reg i ster s of A r ch b 1s h op s

.

d on ,
 Y O U GH A L 7 36 Y OUV I LLE

Roma n M i ssa l
ua l
Som e a ccoun t of t h e n ew l y f ou n d Y ork Gra d
.

R R
i s g ive n by F E E i n Jour of Th e ol S tud I I 5 7 5 86 . .
, ,
— ages of eighteen and forty five years ; ( 2) active , those
who do n ot desi re t o p arti cipate i n ei t h er sick or tu
-

C o mp a re f ur th e r t h e i n tro d uc ti ons to t h e t hr ee vo l um e s o f
M A s LL , M on umenta Ri tua li a ( O x f or d a n d t h e n o te s ner al b ene fit s ; ( 3 ) honorary members , who may be of
to S S
I M M O N La y Folks M a ss B ook i n E a r ly E ng Tex t S oci ety
,

any age N 0 person is eli gible to m embership or can

(L
. , .

d on
.
,
on ,
remai n a member , unl ess he is a p racti c al Catholi c
H E R B E RT TH UR STO N .

The organi z ation has spread thr ough the Uni ted
Y oug h al , W A RDE NS HI P O F, in the Diocese of States Br itish Columbia Canada t he N orth west
‘

-
, , ,

Cloyne , w as founded b y Thom a s E ighth E arl of , Terri tory t he H a wa ua n and the Phi lipp i ne Islands ,
,

Desmond , the charter bein g dated 27 Dec 1 4 64 and .

, , and at presen t has a membership of i t is
was con fir me d by the H oly See I t w as endowed wit h . strongest i n Calif orni a A rc h bishop Patric k W . .

a large number of re ctories and vi carages in the R iordan has never failed to en courage the organi z a
D iocese of Cloyne and also had four vi carages i n , t ion and in p ub li c as in private has been unstinted
, , ,

A r dfert By the terms of the foundation , t he warden i n hi s praise and commendat ion In ad d i tion th e .
,

ship consisted of a warden , eight fe llows and eight ,

s i nging men ( vi cars choral ) and the endowment was
-
about £600 p er ann u m T h ree years later t he noble
organ i z at ion h as received the approbation of Popes
, Leo XI I I and Pi us X , as well as t h e approval of the
. Apostoli c Delegates to t he U ni ted St ates the H ier ,

founder was han ged by the V i ceroy of Irel a nd ( 1 5 archy in the Un ited States Can ada British Columb ia , , ,

Feb .
,
and a stormy period ensued on accoun t the Hawaiian and t he Phi li ppine Islands .

of the W ars of the Roses i n whi ch t he E arls of Des F J K i E RCE .

GE O R G E A S TA N L E Y
.
, .

m ond were in volved The ni nth earl was m ur dered . . .

by h i s own servants on 7 Dec , 1 4 87 Two ye a rs . .

Y ouvi ll e , M AR I E M A R GU é RI rE D , n ée Duf rost de

’
later the B ishop of Cloyne resi gned and hi s successor ,
- '

B lessed Thady M a cCa r th y ( b ea ti fie d i n d ied La j e mmer a i s foun dress of the Gray N un s or Sisters , ,

i n exi le as a confessor at I vrea ( 24 Oct The of C h arity , b at V are n nes , n ear M ont real 1 5 O ct .
,
.
, .
,

last Cat holi c warden was Thomas Al len after 1 7 0 1 of Christophe D de L and Renée de V a ren nes , ,
- . .

whom came the sch ismat i c Roger Sk iddy , who had the sister of La vér en d r y e d iscoverer of the Rocky ,

various preferments un der E dward V I and was M ounta i ns ; d 23 ,

.

app ointed Dean of L i meri ck and B ishop of Cork by Dec 1 7 7 1 After .

, .

Queen E li zabet h i n 1 5 62 H e is d escribed as “ W a r studying two y ears

.

den of Y oug h al ” in 1 5 67 Si xty years later a ll t he wi th the Ursuli nes .

endowm ents were ac qu ired by the notorious E arl of at Quebec she ,

Cork and i n 1 639 the rectory w as un ited to t he war shared , at t he age

A Cathol ic succession of w ardens was m ain of twelve in t he
,

d e n sh i p
t a i n e d a s late as 1 7 09 when F ather Ri chard H a r n e t
.
,

hou sework of her

,

held the p osit ion wh i ch was then merely ti tular w idowed mother , . .

’
The warden s house i s n ow the p icturesque residence She married ( 1 7 22 )
of Sir Henry A Blake and is m ore generally k now n M d Y ouville wh o
.
, .
’
,

as Sir W alter Raleigh s House ’ ”

treated her w i t h .

SM ITH H i stor y of Cor k ( D ubl i n

, H A Y M A N N H a n dbook indi fferen ce and , ,

f or Youg h a l ( n e w e d Y oug h a l
—
,

W H G R A TTA N F L OO D
.
,
eigh t years ,
lat er
left her a widow
. . .

Y o u ng M e n s I n s t i t u t e TH E a Catho li c fraternal w ith three ch ildren

’
, ,

organ i z ati on , founded on 4 M ar ch 1 883 at San Fran and a heavy deb t , , .

c isco C ali forn i a The six founders were : John J

, . She was forced t o .

M cD a d e fir st grand p resident and subse quently the carry on a small

,

fi rst supreme presiden t ; James F Sm ith , ex grand trade i n order t o .

-

p residen t n ow member of the Commerce Court at meet her ob liga

,

W as h in gton D 0 ; E dward I Sheehan ; W il li am T t ions

, . The on ly V E NE RA B L E M A RI B IVI A R G U E RI TE
. . . -

Ry an ; W i lli am H G agan ; and George R M ax we ll two of her son s .

D Y O U V XL LE . .
'

After m any pre lim inary meetings and m uc h deli bera who reached manh ood became priests O ut of .

tion a const it uti on was formed and adop ted and her own poverty she helped the n eedy
, M other , .

offi ce r s were elected

’
.d Y ouville con ceived an arden t devot ion t o t he
’
The Y oung M en s Insti tute i s the only be n e fici a l E tern al Father , wh i ch was t o be the k ey note of her
and fraternal organi z ati on ori gin at in g i n the W est li fe Providence dest in ed her t o rescue from deb t .

whi ch h as become a n at ional organi z at ion Its and r uin t he hosp ital , founded ( 1 69 4 ) by M Char .
.

“
obj ects and p urp oses are : M ut ual aid and be h evo ron , and h itherto managed by a brot herhood bearin g
len ce th e m oral soci al and in tellectual i mprovemen t hi s n ame Thi s undertaki n g wh ich was t o be t he
, , , .

of its members and t he p roper develop men t of sen ti

, cradle and groundwork of a new religious i n st it ute ,
ments of devot ion to t he Catholi c Church and loyalty t he G rey N uns or Sisters of Charity was destined , ,

to our coun try i n accordance wit h i ts mott o, Pr o D eo to flour i sh under the wi se and z ealous di rect ion of
,
‘
, .

P r o P a tri a ( Const it ution of Supreme Counc il ) The M other d Y ouville W h en i n 1 7 47 t he General

’ ’
. .
, ,
Supreme Coun ci l has all aut hority essen tial to the H ospital was entrusted t o her she had a lready wi th , ,
exerc ise of supreme legislative and appellate p ower a few compan ions livin g under a provisional rule , ,
and i s vested w it h supreme authority over the several be g un practising t he sp i rit ual and corporal works of
G rand Co unc i l Jurisd ict ions ( five i n number ) havin g mercy She opened the hospit a l to d isabled sold iers , .
,
a uniformi ty of gen eral laws b ut wi t h out in terfering t he aged of either se x th e insan e the incurable , , , ,
wi th the local condit ions peculi ar to the sep arate j ur foundl ings and orphans \Vh en to save th e G eneral , .
,
i sd i c t i o n s The Subordinate Counc ils stand in the H osp it al of Quebec the in tendan t B igot wit h B ishop
.
, ,

same general relat ions t o the di fferen t Grand Coun ci l Pon tb r i a n d s assen t decided to t ransfer to th e former ’
,
Jurisd i ct i ons t hat t he several coun ties stand to the i nst it ut ion the proper ty of the M on treal Hospi t a l
respect i ve states in wh ic h they are located The M o t her d Y ouv1 11e sub mi tt ed The interven tion oi .
’
.

Detached Counc ils are under the d irec t supervision th e Sulpic ian superior C ous tur i e r maintained h er , ,

and control of the Supreme Council because t h e y are r ight s In 1 7 5 5 M gr Pontbriand con fir me d th e rule , .
, .

n ot as yet able to sustain a G rand Coun cil J ur i sd i c of the insti tute drawn up by Fa ther N o r ma n t .

tion M e mb er sh i 1 s d ivided in to three classes : M ot h er d Y ouvi lle assumed th e en tire debt

e
'

( 1 ) b e n e fici a r y t hos who desire to parti cip ate i n li vr es and to meet the exp ense of rest orin g rebui ld in g
.
,

, , , ,

sick and funeral b en e fits and who ar e between the and har bouring n umerous in mates , increased by t h e
 Y SA M BE RT 7 37 YU CA TAN

ad mi ss ion of epi lep t ics lepers , and contagi ous pat ients Fé mB I E N . H i st l
d e la vi l e d e a r i s ( a s 1 7 25 ) V ; D U
. P E SS S P ri . PL I
e x cluded from the H otel Dieu , she made clothi n g for
,
D AR G E N r m
’
S- '
. Co llecl i o J u di ci or u m d e n o vi s er r ombua 1 1 , ( a r s , P i
-

pt . II ; FB R E T La f a cu fté d e th o og i e d e
. a r is p oque é l P . é
the k ing s st ores and for the tr ad ers of the upper
'
mod e me , I I I P ri ( a s 190 .

country which const ituted h er chi ef revenue D ur

,
. N TO E E C E RT A IN D
ing t h e Seven Y e a rs W a r so many E ngli sh sol d iers
were treated at the hospital that one of i ts w a rds was ,
Y u ca tan , A R CH D I O CE SE o r ( Y U C A TA N E N SI S ) , in
“ ”
call ed la sa lle des A n glais M other d Y ouville .
’
the Rep ubli c of M exi co Campeche and Tabasco .

ransomed from t he Indi ans at a great price an E n g , , are its s ufi ra g a n s Its area i s t hat of the state of .

li sh pri soner dest i n ed to tortur e , and saved from the ir the same name , sq mil es , and it s populat ion .

f ury several f ug i t i ves one of whom t hr ough g rat itude i nh abitants M erida , the cap ital ,
lat er preven ted the b omb ardment of the fortress—
, , ,

lik e is the residence of t he bishop and governor It is .

hosp ital O wi n g to the e x orbit an t cost of necessaries

. about 27 feet above the level of the sea and h as a
of lif e due to unscrupul ous corrupt ion t he hosp i tal
, ,
populat ion of There is a legend that
w as heav il y i ndebted at t he t ime of the con quest A long before the arrival of the Spani s h in M e x i co t he
li vr es d ue by the F renc h G overn
.

cred it of ,
Chr ist ian reli g i on had been preac h ed i n Y ucat an by
ment was redeemed wit h in terest onl y under Louis
,
Quet z alcoatl ( see M E X I CO ) Y ucat an was the fir st .

X V I I I an d the sum app li ed to the wor k begun by

,
regi on of t he M exi can terri tory to receive the li ght of
t he foun dr ess Desp ite her p overty , M other d Y ou
.
’
the G ospel i n the si x teent h cent ur y ; i t was there th at
vi ll e undertook t o resc ue a ll found li n gs t h ro wn upon the fir st M ass was celebrated I t is said that in 1 5 1 7 .

her char ity IVh e n i n 1 7 66, the G eneral H osp it al

.
, Francisco Hern ande z de C ordoba the discoverer ,

was destroy ed by fir e , f ully resi gn ed to her loss , and exp lorer of the region foun ded the fir st parish , .

she kn elt wi t h her sisters and rec ited t he Te Deum Leo X , beli e vin g the n ewl y d i scovered land t o be an -

“ ”
H er i n st i tute h as spread t h roughout Can a da and even island , by t he B u ll Sacri a p ostola tus m in isterio ,

t o some of th e neighbourin g states The Decree . dated 27 January , 1 5 1 8 created t he B is h opri c of ,

“ ”
i ntrod uc in g t he cause of her b e a ti fica t i on and e n ti t , Y ucat an , under the n ame Ca r olen se and placed
“
l ing her to b e called V en erable was si g n ed on 28 ,
i t under the protect i on of S an ta M ar ia de los R em e
A pril 1 8 9 0
,
. d ios ” .W h en i t was k nown t hat Y ucat an was part
FA I LLO N Vi e d c fil a da mc d Youvi lle ( V i lle M a ri e 1 85 2)
,
’
,
of the cont inen t whi ch Hern an Cortés was conquer
J E r r é Vi e d e la Ven M in d Yon vi ll e ( M o n tre a l in g Clement VI I m ade certa in modi fica t i on s ( see
‘
'
.
, ,

L I O NE L L I ND S A Y
,

.
(T L A X CA L A ) and caused Father Ju li an G a r cés
, ,

appoin ted fir st B ishop of Y ucat an to make h is ,

L
Y sa m b e r t , N I CO A S , t h e ologian , b at Orléans i n . residen ce at Tla x cala when he arrived i n M e x ico ,

1 5 65 or 1 5 69 ; d a t Paris , 1 4 M ay , 1 64 2
. H e studi ed . as the Spani sh had abandoned the con quest of Y uca
t heology at the Sorbonne and was made a fellow ( soci u s ) t an for t his new land The fir st resident bish op was .

of t h e colle ge i n 1 5 9 8 T h e n ce f or th h e p r of e ssed th eology

. F ra n ci seo Toral a Fran ciscan , who t ook possession ,

wi th suc h success as t o at tract p ubli c attent ion In . on 1 5 A u gust 1 5 62 one year after h is elect ion : he
, ,

1 61 6 K in g Lo uis X I I I fo un d ed at the Sorbonn e a assisted at the fir st and second M e x i can coun cils .

new cha ir of theolo g y for the st udy of t he controversial M arcos de Torres y R ueda twe lfth bishop ,

q uest ions between Ca t h oh cs and Prot est ants The . ow ing to d issensi on s bet ween Juan Palafo x B ishop ,

professor in c h arge had to gi ve on every worki n g day of Tla x cala and the V i ceroy of N e w Spai n Coun t of
, ,

an h o ur s lecture foll owed b y a h alf ho ur of fam ili ar

’
Salvat ierra , w as n am ed V iceroy of M e x i co and en tered
conf eren ce wi t h h is auditors Y sa mb ert was a p . into otfi ce 1 3 M ay , 1 648 ; he d ied at the capital 22
, ,

poin ted t o t hi s c h air b y the ki n g wh o i n thi s in stance , Apr il 1 64 9

,
Juan G ome z de Parada twenti eth
.
,

h a d reserv ed t o h ims elf the n om i n at ion T h is a p . b ishop , governed the di oceses of Y ucat an G uate ,

point men t wh ich w as an hono ur i n i tse lf was st ill

, , mala and G uadalaj ara wi t h great success H is
,
.

m ore enh anced b y the eulogies bestowed on Y sa mb er t successor , I gn acio Cast oren a y U rsfi a was the founder ,

i n th e let ters p at ent whic h desi gn ated h im wherein , of the fir st newspaper pub li s h ed in M e x i co ( see
t h e king praises h is competence and stat ion , hi s e x P E R I OD I CA L L I TE R A TU R E C ATH O LI C José , .

p e r i e n ce i n t heology controverted matters and other , , M ar ia G uerra , t hir ty fii th b ishop ( d lived -

.

sc ien ces From th e t i m e of hi s appo i n tmen t as is

. dur i n g the famous war of cast e whi ch ruined alm ost
e vident from the M SS of his cour se , one of wh i ch is . the whole of Y ucat an ; hi s z eal energy , and fir mness ,

preserved at the library of Toul ouse , whi ch was be g un prevented the ci t y of M erid a from fa lling int o t he
in 1 61 8 Y sa mb e r t took as the basis of h is letters the
, hands of the revolt in g Ind ian s I t was at the inst ance .

“ ”
S umma t h e olog i ca of St Th omas Aq ui n as wh ich . of Lean dr o Rodr igue z de la G ala his successor t h at , ,

h e seems t o have commen tated un t i l the end of h is the new See of Tab asco w a s formed from parishes
career of t each in g H is lessons won hi m a wi de . taken from the D iocese of Y ucat an The Provin ce .

rep ut at ion whic h he ret a i n ed unt il his death

,
In the . and V icariate of Pe t én situat ed in t h e R e ,

coun cils of t h e theological faculty he was ch i c fly d is pub li c of G uatemala wh i ch ecclesias t ically had ,

t in g ui sh e d for h is share in the censur e dir ected against belonged to Y uca t z in became a part of t he ,

M arc A nt on io de Domi n is t h e apost ate Ar chbishop of , See of G uatem ala B el ievin g th at t he colony .

“
Sp a la t r o th e author of th e n otorio us treatise
,
De of Beli ce was h is d ependen c y the b ish op sen t ,

republi ca Christ ian a ” whi ch was in tended to over , m issionaries t here in 1 8 64 ; t his land however h ad , ,

th row the w h ole ecclesias t i cal H ierarchy ; he was the been under the adm in ist rat ion of priest s sen t from th e
fir st t o p oint out t h e heret ical doct r i ne to t h e facult y V icar iate Apost oli c of Jamai ca sin ce 1 83 7 The .

and he brou gh t about its condemn a t ion “’ hen . present archbi sh op i s M gr Tr i sts chle r y Cer d o va . ,

E dmond R ic h er labo ur ed to revi ve in th e theologi cal appoin ted on 1 1 N o v 1 9 00 Th e Diocese o i: Y ucat an .

,
.

faculty a som ewhat mod ified G al li canism Y sa mb e r t , was suflr a ga n of M exico unt il 1 89 1 when 1 t became
'

wit h t h e theolo gian D uval became the z ealous de sufira g a n of the n ewly created Ar chdi ocese of Oa x aca - .

fender of the rights of the H oly See To learn in g . In 1 89 5 th e new See of Campeche was created from
Y sa mb e r t j oin ed great st r i ctness of li fe remarkable ,
pa r i shes t aken from Y u ca t an t o w h i c h was added all ,

sol idit y of j ud gment and a precision and sense of , t h e territ ory of Quintan a B e e The Arc h d i ocese of .

j ust ice m uc h appreciat ed in th e d ecision of cases of Y ucatan erect ed in 1 9 06 h as : a semina ry and 3 0 s t u ,

c on scien ce H e began publish in g h is “ Disput a

. dent s ; 32 p aroc h i al schools and 9 Cat h ol i c colle g es ,

t i e n es
”
or comm entari es on the Summa of Sr
, . w ith 67 38 students Protestant s h a ve erected 3 .

Thomas b ut i t was n ot completed d uri n g h is life

, . colleges wh ich have 7 9 st udent s a n d 2 c h urc h es
, ,
.

Hi s com ment ary is generally

'

( Pan s , 1 638
V v n Ca tomamo g eo md fico hi s Mr i co ca la d tsti co d e la I g le si a
'

- -

esteemed
—
.

.
mez i ca na ( A me ca me ca . m: Ts n n s a os . A p unl ea bw ar d ficoc
XV . 47